least_o notice_n of_o god_n will_n be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o to_o do_v his_o will_n god_n communicate_v his_o eternal_a law_n to_o creature_n according_a obedience_n to_o their_o kind_n and_o capacity_n he_o give_v to_o heavenly_a creature_n a_o celestial_a law_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o reasonless_a creature_n a_o natural_a instinct_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o course_n without_o either_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n or_o reflect_v on_o he_o but_o to_o man_n renew_v such_o a_o law_n where_o of_o reason_n be_v capable_a and_o conscience_n sensible_a and_o that_o both_o in_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n the_o first_o be_v all_o in_o respect_n to_o he_o the_o other_o to_o man_n natural_a man_n can_v exerce_fw-la materiallie_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n but_o not_o spiritual_o because_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n nor_o the_o band_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n be_v but_o a_o force_a cure_v of_o the_o contrare_fw-la vice_n that_o their_o ambition_n and_o pride_n whereof_o they_o be_v sick_a may_v rule_v in_o they_o of_o prince_n rule_v of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o of_o their_o court._n this_o princely_a government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o people_n alone_o but_o begin_v at_o the_o person_n of_o themselves_o prince_n &_o go_v to_o their_o family_n so_o david_n who_o conceive_v this_o prayer_n write_v that_o commentat_fw-la on_o it_o that_o he_o will_v sing_v of_o justice_n and_o of_o judgement_n not_o only_o exercise_v among_o his_o people_n but_o also_o in_o govern_v himself_o and_o his_o 2_o family_n for_o the_o first_o he_o say_v i_o will_v behave_v myself_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n that_o be_v a_o good_a government_n that_o begin_v at_o himself_o private_a man_n be_v tolerablie_o call_v king_n when_o by_o 14._o god_n grace_n they_o command_v their_o own_o passion_n for_o whosoever_o subdue_v his_o own_o body_n neither_o suffer_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o passion_n while_o he_o refrain_v himself_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n be_v just_o call_v a_o king_n because_o he_o can_v rule_v himself_o and_o if_o we_o rule_v the_o earth_n even_o this_o our_o earthly_a body_n we_o be_v 75._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v more_o in_o prince_n who_o have_v as_o much_o native_a corruption_n as_o private_a man_n and_o more_o power_n to_o utter_v it_o the_o wise_a rule_v of_o themselves_o be_v necessary_a to_o moderate_a government_n their_o great_a power_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v subject_v other_o to_o thou_o subject_n thyself_o to_o reason_n and_o the_o empire_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v better_a than_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n cyr._n but_o the_o divine_n speak_v more_o clearelie_o 37._o by_o king_n understand_v these_o who_o direct_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o they_o be_v good_a king_n who_o can_v prove_v themselves_o governor_n of_o their_o body_n 47._o and_o just_o they_o be_v call_v prince_n who_o exerce_fw-la ever_o a_o principality_n over_o their_o own_o thought_n by_o sound_a judgement_n 12_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o great_a power_n have_v great_a righteousness_n join_v with_o it_o and_o that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o prince_n and_o people_n if_o their_o passion_n be_v like_o their_o power_n they_o will_v soon_o ruin_v their_o state_n or_o person_n or_o both_o but_o piety_n and_o justice_n join_v to_o their_o power_n moderate_v their_o passion_n and_o preserve_v all_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bee_n have_v a_o sting_n but_o never_o use_v it_o to_o revenge_v 21_o and_o where_o shall_v justice_n have_v the_o own_o work_n if_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n it_o must_v first_o begin_v there_o else_o it_o can_v have_v the_o work_n on_o other_o justice_n distribute_v duty_n to_o each_o one_o and_o there_o must_v king_n be_v in_o a_o just_a man_n a_o just_a order_n that_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o to_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n in_o we_o and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v a_o 4_o external_a govern_v righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o king_n when_o their_o power_n be_v accompany_v and_o swey_v with_o justice_n in_o their_o own_o person_n when_o the_o live_a law_n live_v according_a to_o the_o write_a law_n and_o authoritative_a justice_n become_v exemplar_n justice_n their_o life_n by_o example_n 3._o insinuate_v that_o to_o people_n what_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n command_v they_o then_o justice_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o gift_n annex_v to_o their_o power_n as_o a_o grace_n change_v their_o person_n a_o evil_a king_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o as_o many_o master_n as_o he_o have_v vice_n but_o he_o who_o command_v his_o passion_n be_v a_o 10._o king_n indeed_o because_o he_o rule_v himself_o and_o be_v neither_o take_v captive_a of_o sin_n nor_o carry_v violent_o of_o vice_n man_n that_o rule_v over_o beast_n have_v beast_n within_o he_o 2._o anger_n bark_v more_o fierce_o than_o a_o dog_n he_o that_o be_v speedy_a to_o wrong_n be_v a_o serpent_n and_o he_o that_o be_v set_v for_o revenge_n be_v a_o viper_n shall_v man_n have_v empire_n over_o the_o outward_a beast_n and_o leave_v the_o inward_a beast_n loose_v this_o be_v most_o necessary_a 3._o that_o ruler_n of_o man_n rule_v themselves_o lest_o they_o fall_v in_o contempt_n for_o how_o can_v he_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o other_o who_o can_v correct_v his_o own_o a_o evil_a man_n though_o he_o reign_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o passion_n the_o king_n example_n be_v a_o law_n to_o his_o subject_n their_o exampler_n mind_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o his_o eminency_n and_o what_o he_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o command_v the_o people_n inclination_n to_o imitation_n be_v the_o great_a because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n they_o pass_v the_o good_a or_o bad_a quality_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o take_v his_o greatness_n for_o a_o reason_n the_o fault_n of_o a_o king_n overwhelm_v a_o people_n and_o he_o hurt_v more_o by_o example_n than_o by_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o his_o good_a example_n be_v as_o forcible_a to_o make_v his_o people_n good_a if_o they_o be_v godly_a chaste_a temperate_a etc._n etc._n they_o draw_v many_o of_o their_o subject_n to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v profaine_o or_o dissolute_a etc._n etc._n they_o draw_v multititude_n to_o hell_n pharaoh_n herod_n nero_n and_o such_o can_v tell_v what_o evil_a great_a hurtful_a power_n join_v with_o great_a wickedness_n can_v do_v therein_o satan_n exalt_v sin_n when_o he_o vent_v it_o by_o so_o great_a person_n and_o disgrace_v magistracy_n when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o instrument_n of_o monstruous_a sin_n but_o god_n have_v his_o good_a work_n therein_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o man_n clothe_v with_o power_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o principality_n without_o his_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o naked_a sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n and_o what_o a_o blessing_n good_a prince_n be_v who_o use_v their_o power_n in_o such_o righteousness_n that_o the_o world_n must_v say_v they_o be_v as_o good_a man_n as_o they_o be_v great_a king_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_a king_n god_n give_v themselves_o they_o a_o great_a blessing_n than_o other_o king_n he_o make_v they_o by_o grace_n king_n over_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o over_o their_o subject_n as_o they_o give_v law_n to_o other_o so_o they_o take_v law_n of_o god_n and_o use_v their_o power_n as_o they_o may_v be_v best_a countable_a to_o he_o they_o have_v principality_n of_o authority_n as_o king_n and_o they_o reign_v by_o grace_n over_o themselves_o as_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o true_o free_a king_n but_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o 106._o such_o as_o be_v neither_o captivat_fw-la by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n nor_o popish_a superstition_n but_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ._n such_o a_o king_n be_v a_o image_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v all_o in_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v most_o please_v the_o king_n of_o king_n if_o restrain_v his_o power_n he_o think_v that_o less_o be_v leasome_a to_o he_o than_o he_o may_v the_o other_o task_n of_o his_o government_n be_v his_o family_n i_o family_n will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o that_o psa._n he_o 101._o set_v down_o the_o diet_n of_o his_o house_n or_o court-governement_n a_o fit_a pattern_n for_o prince_n to_o follow_v the_o court_n of_o king_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o
a_o gift_n the_o other_o confer_v the_o seek_a gift_n or_o rather_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o solomon_n parent_n have_v a_o fatherly_a authority_n over_o their_o child_n to_o bless_v they_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v their_o good_a because_o est_fw-la like_o adam_n and_o eve_n they_o be_v first_o their_o murderer_n ere_o they_o be_v their_o parent_n and_o king_n as_o father_n over_o their_o subject_n but_o prophet_n be_v above_o they_o both_o in_o this_o point_n what_o the_o former_a have_v by_o nature_n and_o 7._o god_n power_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o and_o more_o have_v david_n a_o prophet_n as_o be_v privy_a to_o god_n purpose_n so_o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v as_o a_o prophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v that_o extraordinar_a gift_n be_v now_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o every_o one_o 5_o shall_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o pray_v that_o as_o the_o matter_n he_o seek_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o needful_a for_o we_o and_o promise_v 34._o so_o it_o be_v seek_v with_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n if_o the_o lord_n so_o open_a our_o heart_n to_o seek_v it_o he_o will_v also_o satisfy_v our_o heart_n in_o grant_v none_o know_v his_o mind_n nor_o have_v give_v he_o counsel_n but_o when_o providence_n be_v perform_v his_o promise_n he_o will_v give_v some_o notice_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o his_o own_o in_o these_o particular_n god_n have_v purpose_v this_o blessing_n to_o solomon_n and_o now_o he_o move_v david_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o as_o a_o mean_n both_o to_o give_v his_o purpose_a gift_n to_o solomon_n and_o to_o oblige_v david_n the_o more_o for_o obtain_v of_o it_o by_o prayer_n the_o blessing_n he_o have_v ordain_v for_o we_o he_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o so_o free_a and_o affectuous_a seek_v work_v in_o we_o a_o hope_n of_o receive_v for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o 27_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n spirit_n will_v not_o assist_v we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o confidence_n in_o seek_v that_o that_o god_n be_v not_o purpose_v to_o give_v for_o god_n be_v ever_o like_o himself_o happiness_n prayer_n be_v on_o our_o part_n a_o condition_n require_v and_o a_o mean_a to_o obtain_v and_o on_o god_n part_n a_o sort_n of_o beginning_n and_o oblige_v to_o give_v we_o that_o blessing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o to_o seek_v these_o be_v both_o temporary_a effect_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o mean_n to_o perform_v it_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o turn_v the_o condition_n in_o a_o promise_n and_o then_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o we_o that_o as_o god_n present_v salvation_n under_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o work_v of_o grace_n so_o he_o promise_v these_o condition_n and_o work_v they_o in_o us._n he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v who_o say_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n 25._o know_v the_o lord_n he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v who_o say_v i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v obey_v who_o say_v i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o they_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v persevere_v who_o say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o so_o then_o grace_n purpose_v grace_n promise_v grace_n make_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o grace_n perform_v the_o promise_n in_o answer_v our_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n this_o wonderful_a disposition_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o prayer_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o one_o verse_n lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o david_n on_o this_o same_o purpose_n thou_o have_v say_v that_o thou_o will_v build_v i_o a_o house_n therefore_o have_v i_o find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n to_o thou_o to_z the_o king_n the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o monarchy_n this_o much_o for_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v to_o wit_n king_n david_n the_o next_o be_v for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o that_o be_v the_o king_n even_o his_o son_n solomon_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v common_a to_o king_n who_o god_n respect_v for_o as_o his_o deputy_n among_o man_n the_o next_o be_v particular_a to_o solomon_n as_o be_v design_v in_o god_n promise_n to_o be_v a_o successor_n to_o david_n the_o three_o be_v typical_a because_o he_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o have_v a_o right_a to_o competent_a gift_n for_o his_o place_n for_o the_o better_a typify_a of_o such_o a_o truth_n king_n here_o be_v the_o great_a respect_n that_o god_n have_v to_o king_n he_o cause_v pray_v for_o they_o mark_v their_o business_n and_o write_v portion_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o so_o solomon_n design_v to_o the_o crown_n give_v we_o this_o psalm_n and_o his_o marriage_n the_o 45._o psalm_n and_o their_o act_n have_v give_v we_o many_o history_n in_o scripture_n that_o his_o providence_n about_o they_o may_v be_v more_o manifest_a and_o his_o care_n of_o they_o may_v witness_v his_o care_n of_o all_o mankind_n god_n have_v set_v they_o up_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o the_o head_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o though_o there_o be_v innumerable_a people_n in_o the_o world_n different_a in_o law_n manner_n language_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o have_v sum_v they_o up_o in_o several_a society_n under_o prince_n and_o provide_v not_o only_a order_n but_o also_o degree_n whereof_o king_n be_v the_o head_n therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n call_v they_o 1_o supereminent_a power_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n expound_v that_o clear_o we_o honour_v the_o emperor_n next_o to_o god_n etc._n and_o less_o than_o god_n alone_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v in_o principality_n the_o author_n 2._o the_o necessity_n the_o excellency_n and_o limitation_n the_o author_n of_o principality_n be_v god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n god_n either_o immediate_o design_v they_o as_o he_o do_v david_n and_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n or_o mediate_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o choose_v they_o he_o have_v make_v man_n a_o social_a etc._n creature_n delight_v in_o society_n and_o necessity_n and_o profit_n have_v confirm_v that_o sociablenes_n and_o draw_v they_o together_o in_o society_n and_o incorporation_n they_o know_v locum_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o society_n be_v better_a than_o solitariness_n and_o that_o a_o multitude_n with_o equality_n have_v confusion_n and_o order_n without_o authority_n be_v a_o anarchy_n with_o oppression_n therefore_o as_o god_n wise_o ordain_v so_o they_o willing_o admit_v these_o gradual_a respect_n of_o high_a and_o low_a degree_n and_o take_v on_o that_o beautiful_a order_n which_o he_o establish_v he_o appoint_v a_o outward_a government_n to_o mankind_n and_o give_v the_o influence_n of_o it_o not_o indifferent_o to_o all_o but_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o mankind_n if_o we_o look_v to_o man_n simple_o as_o he_o be_v reasonable_a it_o principality_n be_v not_o unpossible_a for_o he_o to_o live_v without_o public_a government_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o with_o corrupt_a reason_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a he_o can_v not_o live_v alone_o without_o society_n and_o in_o society_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o alone_a because_o of_o injury_n the_o wealthy_a oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o strong_a the_o weak_a so_o that_o by_o time_n society_n agree_v upon_o a_o common_a government_n and_o set_v up_o some_o one_o who_o excel_v the_o rest_n to_o govern_v all_o and_o that_o common_a consent_n give_v he_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o dispose_v the_o rest_n for_o more_o hearty_a obedience_n so_o god_n by_o his_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n lead_v they_o to_o government_n to_o devolue_v their_o power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o for_o eschew_v of_o injury_n and_o procure_v both_o public_a and_o the_o private_a good_a society_n remee_v solitariness_n and_o principality_n remee_v the_o injury_n of_o society_n 1._o some_o have_v draw_v principality_n simple_o from_o the_o ambition_n of_o man_n because_o cain_n nimrod_n and_o such_o like_a be_v usurper_n but_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v betwixt_o man_n ambition_n and_o
righteousness_n among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o have_v need_n of_o civil_a government_n the_o best_a man_n have_v some_o remanent_fw-la corruption_n and_o in_o the_o best_a particular_a church_n be_v some_o who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v dispose_v for_o righteousness_n herein_o appear_v man_n unrulines_n god_n mercy_n supply_v creature_n it_o with_o government_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o king_n as_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v man_n unrulinesse_n that_o though_o he_o be_v reasonable_a and_o of_o one_o stock_n in_o adam_n and_o of_o one_o condition_n in_o sin_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n yet_o we_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o inhuman_a to_o other_o neither_o the_o band_n of_o common_a nature_n nor_o common_a misery_n no_o not_o of_o religion_n can_v make_v we_o live_v in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o necessitis_fw-la of_o many_o physician_n in_o a_o city_n argue_v great_a intemperance_n in_o a_o people_n so_o the_o necessity_n of_o magistrate_n argue_v great_a unrighteousness_n among_o man_n if_o we_o have_v stand_v in_o innocency_n as_o we_o be_v create_v we_o have_v be_v to_o other_o as_o harmless_a lamb_n and_o gall-less_a dove_n our_o pure_a mind_n take_v light_a of_o god_n full_o our_o will_n follow_v that_o light_n free_o and_o our_o affection_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n go_v one_o way_n to_o obey_v he_o but_o by_o our_o fall_n that_o furnish_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o harmony_n break_v our_o mind_n take_v not_o god_n light_n our_o will_n and_o affection_n miscarry_v the_o whole_a man_n violent_o we_o break_v to_o god_n and_o so_o can_v do_v a_o duty_n to_o man_n that_o fancy_n of_o some_o schoolman_n of_o a_o mere_a and_o pure_a nature_n nature_n be_v a_o pernicious_a error_n that_o ignorance_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o man_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n will_v have_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o sinful_a thing_n this_o obseur_v the_o integrity_n of_o our_o creation_n the_o misery_n of_o our_o fall_n and_o god_n mercy_n restore_v we_o in_o our_o innocence_n we_o have_v no_o disposition_n to_o sin_n our_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o sweet_a apply_v of_o every_o power_n in_o we_o to_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o god_n but_o now_o be_v void_a of_o that_o original_a justice_n and_o full_a of_o iniquity_n we_o 49._o be_v like_o unreasonable_a creature_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understandeth_v not_o he_o be_v like_o a_o beast_n that_o perish_v as_o the_o great_a beast_n devour_v the_o small_a and_o raven_a fowl_n prey_v upon_o the_o weak_a and_o great_a fish_n eat_v up_o the_o lesser_a so_o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v a_o gift_n above_o his_o neighbour_n use_v it_o to_o their_o hurt_n the_o wise_a man_n turn_v his_o wisdom_n to_o entrap_v the_o simple_a the_o mighty_a man_n his_o power_n to_o oppress_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o rich_a man_n make_v his_o riches_n as_o foot_n and_o hand_n to_o fulfil_v his_o evil_a purpose_n against_o 475._o the_o poor_a so_o though_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v a_o multitude_n of_o reasonable_a man_n 150._o bring_v up_o in_o civility_n and_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n therefore_o one_o say_v right_n that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v pastor_n and_o that_o because_o they_o rule_v man_n dâ—cuntur_fw-la who_o be_v lead_v by_o brutish_a affection_n this_o be_v a_o glass_n for_o man_n infirmity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o disobedient_a disobedient_a creature_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a law_n the_o cause_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o equity_n and_o reason_n thereby_o he_o dispose_v his_o own_o action_n and_o give_v the_o extract_n of_o it_o respective_o to_o creature_n and_o all_o of_o they_o except_o man_n obey_v that_o law_n according_a to_o their_o power_n this_o power_n be_v specify_v in_o their_o essential_a form_n and_o these_o form_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o their_o work_n and_o character_n of_o their_o work_n man_n disobedience_n be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o have_v the_o most_o excellent_a form_n be_v best_o oblige_v and_o best_a furnish_v he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o great_a extract_n of_o god_n eternal_a law_n both_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o reveal_v to_o he_o in_o scripture_n he_o alone_o have_v a_o conscience_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o obedience_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o a_o centre_n he_o be_v compass_v with_o obedient_a creature_n if_o he_o look_v above_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n keep_v their_o celestial_a law_n in_o love_v adore_a and_o imitate_v god_n if_o beneath_o he_o see_v all_o creature_n keep_v their_o law_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v his_o comfort_n and_o if_o they_o alter_v their_o course_n but_o a_o short_a space_n he_o will_v perish_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o form_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o furniture_n and_o his_o compass_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o so_o many_o obedient_a witness_n he_o remain_v still_o untractable_a second_o herein_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o man_n that_o he_o outrage_n leave_v he_o not_o in_o this_o disorder_n he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o beast_n push_v and_o gore_v other_o therefore_o he_o have_v set_v up_o magistracy_n as_o a_o sovereign_a remeede_n of_o that_o fury_n and_o give_v it_o power_n to_o secure_v the_o weak_a from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o mighty_a &_o wisdom_n to_o save_v the_o simple_a from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o crafty_a that_o if_o the_o great_a sort_n will_v abuse_v their_o power_n in_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o weak_a they_o may_v find_v in_o king_n a_o power_n to_o control_v they_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n above_o their_o subject_n be_v both_o a_o staff_n to_o the_o weak_a to_o lean_v to_o and_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v the_o outrage_n of_o the_o mighty_a as_o the_o prophet_n express_v defend_v the_o poor_a 4_o and_o fatherless_a do_v justice_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o vindicate_a power_n of_o prince_n be_v as_o great_a a_o blessing_n to_o the_o oppressor_n who_o it_o restrain_v as_o to_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v rescue_v three_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o 6._o god_n people_n that_o their_o lot_n be_v fall_v pleasant_o in_o god_n inheritance_n they_o who_o reign_n over_o barbarian_n be_v king_n over_o beast_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o they_o who_o rule_v over_o civil_a country_n where_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o be_v king_n but_o of_o man_n but_o they_o who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o god_n be_v king_n over_o king_n or_o christian_n more_o than_o man_n and_o their_o common_a subject_n by_o grace_n have_v more_o true_a worth_n than_o such_o king_n as_o be_v over_o barbarian_n because_o we_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o one_o reign_v 9_o in_o a_o paradise_n the_o other_o as_o in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n this_o excellency_n have_v also_o a_o easiness_n with_o it_o to_o overcome_v man_n native_a unrulinesse_n for_o god_n sceptre_n bring_v people_n to_o obedience_n as_o this_o prophet_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v 47._o god_n that_o subdue_v my_o people_n under_o i_o when_o man_n rudeness_n be_v break_v with_o a_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v most_o pliable_a to_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o both_o command_n and_o allow_v that_o obedience_n and_o dispose_v people_n thereto_o willing_o numa_n by_o religion_n ply_v his_o rude_a roman_n more_o to_o the_o office_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n than_o romulus_n austere_a government_n if_o a_o false_a religion_n do_v this_o in_o pagan_n what_o shall_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o deny_v it_o work_v in_o christian_n it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o rule_v good_a people_n than_o bid_v because_o there_o be_v none_o so_o rebellious_a to_o authority_n as_o those_o rule_v who_o rebel_n against_o their_o own_o reason_n &_o a_o good_a man_n be_v more_o obsequious_a to_o prince_n than_o a_o russian_a the_o godly_a do_v fear_v prince_n more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o prince_n but_o no_o band_n can_v keep_v the_o wicked_a in_o order_n true_a religion_n bind_v we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o be_v our_o great_a perfection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n make_v we_o the_o more_o respectuous_a to_o god_n ordinance_n 4._o where_o that_o be_v not_o law_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v but_o weak_a motive_n but_o where_o it_o be_v they_o need_v not_o a_o law_n the_o
be_v give_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o scoff_a for_o the_o foot_n be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o put_v the_o cross_n on_o and_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n be_v more_o religious_a who_o discharge_v to_o paint_v the_o cross_n on_o the_o ground_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v upon_o he_o admit_v man_n to_o three_o kiss_n pedis_fw-la pectoris_fw-la &_o oris_fw-la of_o the_o foot_n the_o breast_n and_o his_o face_n if_o therefore_o he_o will_v honour_v the_o cross_n why_o put_v he_o it_o on_o his_o foot_n and_o not_o on_o his_o breast_n to_o tell_v his_o love_n to_o it_o or_o on_o his_o face_n to_o tell_v his_o account_n of_o it_o and_o the_o greek_n be_v more_o religious_a than_o he_o zoâ—aras_n for_o though_o they_o take_v not_o that_o adoration_n yet_o they_o set_v it_o on_o their_o face_n or_o breast_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o man_n as_o his_o first_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o since_o the_o pope_n office_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o preacher_n be_v beautiful_a ibid._n they_o can_v beautify_v they_o better_o than_o by_o put_v put_v the_o cross_n on_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n descend_v to_o the_o foot_n and_o to_o make_v their_o step_n stay_v in_o the_o way_n this_o be_v a_o fiction_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n that_o office_n of_o universal_a preach_n neither_o discharge_v he_o it_o in_o any_o one_o church_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o their_o heavenly_a commission_n their_o fruitful_a discharge_n of_o it_o and_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o the_o secret_a of_o all_o this_o business_n be_v this_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o seem_a honour_v of_o it_o upon_o his_o foot_n be_v tread_v it_o under_o foot_n indeed_o but_o he_o come_v near_o the_o point_n at_o length_n that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n receive_v white_a shoe_n from_o constantine_n 148_o they_o have_v take_v purpour_n or_o scarlet_a shoe_n in_o their_o place_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v such_o kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n to_o come_v of_o diocletian_n who_o think_v himself_o a_o god_n &_o crave_v divine_a honour_n and_o though_o that_o his_o wickedness_n 14._o be_v a_o damnable_a say_v he_o in_o crave_v of_o it_o yet_o the_o custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v damn_v that_o give_v it_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o condemn_v herod_n who_o take_v divine_a honour_n but_o not_o the_o people_n that_o give_v they_o diocletian_n then_o be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o pride_n and_o it_o be_v worse_o in_o they_o than_o in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n take_v it_o of_o his_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v churchman_n exact_v it_o of_o emperor_n they_o shall_v remember_v their_o own_o gloss_n the_o pope_n be_v successor_n to_o peter_n 23._o the_o fisher_n but_o not_o to_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n if_o not_o to_o augustus_n far_o less_o shall_v they_o succeed_v diocletian_n beside_o reason_n scripture_n must_v also_o be_v abuse_v to_o colour_v this_o wickedness_n that_o thy_o foot_n may_v be_v dip_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o thy_o dog_n in_o the_o same_o 154._o then_o the_o foot_n be_v dip_v in_o blood_n say_v they_o when_o they_o be_v decore_v with_o a_o cross_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o tongue_n of_o dog_n be_v dip_v therein_o when_o heretic_n like_o dog_n lick_v the_o pope_n foot_n but_o augustine_n expon_v that_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o these_o dog_n of_o painful_a pastor_n which_o pertain_v nothing_o 23._o to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o massacre_n martyr_n and_o do_v not_o preach_v at_o all_o to_o this_o same_o end_n they_o abuse_v that_o prophecy_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nource_a father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nource_a mother_n they_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n 17_o this_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n the_o like_a have_v eudaemon_n joannes_n 10_o the_o jesuite_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a change_n and_o far_o from_o that_o which_o leo_n the_o three_o do_v after_o he_o have_v crown_v charles_n and_o make_v he_o emperor_n he_o will_v worship_v he_o before_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n haymon_n apud_fw-la bozium_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la this_o be_v proper_a to_o heretic_n who_o steal_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o pervert_v scripture_n for_o colour_v that_o sacrilege_n but_o marta_n 46._o help_v he_o and_o will_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o from_o the_o jailor_n fall_v down_o at_o paul_n and_o silas_n foot_n and_o cornelius_n fall_v down_o before_o peter_n ibid._n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o kiss_v of_o his_o foot_n in_o these_o text_n and_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a proof_n to_o allege_v abdias_n babylonius_n a_o fabler_n who_o he_o grant_v be_v ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reprobatus_fw-la reject_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o practice_n he_o find_v no_o soon_o than_o pipine_v 75_o and_o charlemagne_a fable_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n serve_v these_o man_n who_o be_v 11._o destitute_a of_o ancient_a truth_n but_o we_o shall_v help_v they_o in_o father_v of_o this_o adoration_n aright_o on_o darius_n who_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n and_o cousin_n of_o the_o god_n and_o cleopatra_n who_o will_v be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o queen_n these_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o will_v be_v adore_v thirdlie_o they_o use_v great_a degree_n of_o their_o pride_n in_o trod_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n as_o alexander_n the_o three_o do_v to_o fridricke_n barbarosa_fw-mi at_o venice_n that_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a fact_n say_v one_o and_o more_o just_a than_o the_o trod_n of_o ecebolius_n because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o alexander_n b_o do_v well_o that_o he_o insult_v with_o his_o heel_n against_o that_o horrible_a beast_n while_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v astonish_v at_o that_o pride_n they_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o pride_n of_o celestine_n the_o three_o who_o do_v cast_v the_o crown_n off_o the_o head_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o with_o his_o foot_n as_o though_o the_o crown_n of_o emperor_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o use_n but_o to_o be_v foote-bal_n to_o pope_n it_o be_v good_a for_o king_n who_o kiss_v his_o foot_n that_o they_o be_v able_a again_o to_o rise_v or_o walk_v for_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o loretto_n incline_v so_o low_a to_o welcome_v the_o virgin_n chamber_n come_v 6._o over_o the_o hadriaticke_a sea_n that_o they_o neither_o raise_v again_o nor_o incline_v to_o the_o house_n when_o it_o be_v settle_v behind_o they_o tyranny_n in_o barbarian_n can_v exerce_fw-la great_a indignity_n against_o prince_n than_o this_o humility_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n chap._n v._o of_o their_o three_o usurpation_n over_o prince_n in_o their_o law_n their_o three_o usurpation_n over_o prince_n be_v in_o their_o law_n god_n have_v invest_v king_n with_o a_o nomotheticke_a power_n to_o make_v law_n within_o their_o kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v on_o he_o to_o expone_fw-la mend_n alter_v and_o repeal_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n as_o for_o their_o 16_o execution_n he_o may_v stay_v their_o use_n or_o set_v it_o to_o some_o profitable_a end_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o power_n of_o both_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o this_o end_n absolute_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o direct_v and_o command_v king_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o power_n against_o protestant_n if_o they_o obey_v he_o he_o cast_v they_o in_o danger_n and_o hatred_n of_o their_o people_n if_o they_o disobey_v he_o have_v a_o cause_n of_o censure_n against_o they_o to_o suspend_v or_o depose_v they_o for_o if_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v deny_v or_o neglect_v the_o secular_o may_v be_v excommunicate_a 1._o this_o be_v also_o enjoin_v to_o their_o inquisitour_n to_o compel_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o recall_v their_o law_n that_o be_v against_o the_o inquisition_n and_o because_o eymericus_n be_v too_o general_a in_o his_o decision_n therefore_o pegna_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o his_o commentar_n that_o commoun_n and_o fundamental_a
law_n and_o custom_n whatsoev_a of_o that_o kind_n be_v null_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n 83._o so_o bellarmine_n although_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o politic_a prince_n yet_o he_o may_v confirm_v or_o infirm_a the_o law_n of_o king_n 2._o so_o then_o prince_n can_v have_v no_o law_n in_o force_n if_o the_o pope_n mislike_v they_o neither_o there_fw-mi they_o refuse_v to_o make_v such_o law_n as_o he_o think_v good_a for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o tyranny_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o kingdom_n their_o analist_n give_v this_o in_o a_o word_n potest_fw-la papa_n in_fw-la regesius_fw-la dicere_fw-la he_o be_v set_v up_o with_o full_a power_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o their_o law_n and_o though_o he_o be_v that_o lawless_a man_n yet_o he_o take_v the_o law_n of_o country_n the_o reins_n of_o government_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o law_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n of_o reason_n for_o so_o hildebrand_n 7_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v leasume_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o to_o make_v new_a law_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n but_o no_o wonder_n he_o use_v such_o power_n over_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n since_o he_o have_v no_o constancy_n in_o his_o own_o law_n for_o neither_o canon_n of_o counsel_n nor_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o his_o own_o can_v bind_v he_o but_o upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o will_v alter_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o vary_v every_o year_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n law_n 231_o that_o they_o be_v change_v and_o privilege_n destroy_v diminish_v and_o augment_v at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o apostolic_a sea_n may_v make_v all_o these_o alteration_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n this_o be_v the_o liberty_n they_o take_v over_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o the_o like_a uigilius_n take_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n concern_v nestorianisme_n for_o as_o he_o see_v either_o danger_n or_o peace_n he_o change_v his_o sentence_n and_o baronius_n who_o task_n among_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n great_a fault_n and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v perfection_n say_v that_o uigilius_n after_o great_a consideration_n strive_v diverse_o et_fw-fr cur_n ei_fw-la non_fw-la licuit_fw-la mutato_fw-la rerum_fw-la statis_fw-la mutare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la this_o be_v their_o constancy_n even_o when_o they_o define_v out_o of_o peter_n chair_n this_o usurp_n over_o king_n concern_v law_n be_v cross_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n write_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n that_o 5_o christ_n distinguish_v the_o act_n office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o usurp_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n when_o that_o pope_n do_v so_o rid_v these_o merche_n it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v no_o such_o usurpation_n as_o he_o condemn_v in_o term_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a pope_n in_o their_o usurp_n be_v go_v as_o far_o from_o the_o modesty_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o from_o reason_n and_o conscience_n prince_n may_v be_v content_a with_o that_o tyranny_n over_o their_o law_n see_v he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o dispense_v 8._o above_o and_o contrare_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o sell_v pardon_n of_o the_o notour_n breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o no_o canon_n can_v bind_v the_o pope_n say_v their_o canonist_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v that_o lawless_a man_n and_o another_o phalaris_n boast_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o law_n this_o be_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o sinew_n of_o government_n that_o as_o a_o beast_n he_o may_v rage_v aâ—_n random_n chap._n vi_o of_o their_o four_o usurpation_n in_o censure_v king_n their_o four_o usurpation_n over_o prince_n be_v in_o censure_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o directive_a power_n but_o will_v have_v a_o coactive_a also_o to_o compel_v prince_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v because_o the_o one_o power_n without_o the_o other_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n 3_o and_o because_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o convenient_o furnish_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_o provyde_v if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o compel_v rebel_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v censure_n this_o 18_o be_v in_o effect_n bertrandus_fw-la blasphemy_n who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o seem_v discreet_a enough_o except_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o vicar_n behind_o he_o who_o may_v do_v all_o 105._o thing_n and_o rodericus_fw-la have_v the_o like_a that_o christ_n have_v not_o provyde_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v so_o eminent_a a_o vicar_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v no_o discretion_n to_o speak_v so_o blasphemous_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o blaspheme_v than_o recall_v their_o error_n 1_o this_o coactive_a power_n have_v two_o branch_n the_o one_o to_o deprive_v king_n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o authority_n by_o suspension_n the_o other_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o by_o deposition_n 13_o but_o deposition_n be_v no_o ecclesiastic_a punishment_n but_o a_o imperial_a as_o when_o traian_n take_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n and_o they_o know_v that_o excommunication_n a_o censure_n mere_o ecclesiastic_a can_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n yet_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o by_o his_o transcendent_a power_n have_v annex_v deposition_n to_o excommunication_n as_o a_o convenient_a punishment_n for_o though_o it_o exceed_v the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o it_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 17_o his_o exorbitant_a power_n than_o find_v a_o right_a where_o no_o right_n be_v and_o prian_n affirm_v and_o erasmus_n mark_v it_o out_o of_o he_o that_o by_o church_n censure_n none_o be_v so_o note_v as_o to_o be_v destroy_v 51_o the_o church_n shall_v censure_v ecclesiasticklie_o and_o leave_v civil_a censure_n such_o as_o be_v deprivation_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o these_o ground_n come_v the_o absolve_a of_o people_n from_o their_o native_a alledgeance_n to_o prince_n and_o their_o rebellion_n against_o they_o the_o give_v of_o their_o kingdom_n up_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o neighbour_n prince_n or_o such_o as_o have_v any_o title_n to_o it_o or_o power_n to_o conquer_v it_o so_o suarez_n 18_o if_o the_o pope_n depose_v a_o king_n he_o may_v be_v expel_v or_o kill_v by_o they_o who_o have_v commission_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o command_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o none_o than_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o lawful_a successor_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o 24_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v possess_v it_o by_o a_o just_a title_n therefore_o thereafter_o he_o may_v be_v handle_v like_o a_o tyrant_n and_o consequent_o kill_v by_o any_o private_a man_n these_o position_n be_v more_o bloody_a than_o dracoes_n law_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o pope_n himself_o say_v by_o bellarmine_n i_o shall_v make_v he_o 259_o who_o be_v thy_o king_n to_o be_v no_o king_n to_o thou_o and_o though_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n shall_v relieve_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o yet_o they_o have_v forge_v that_o distinction_n to_o absolve_v &_o reconceale_v the_o person_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n so_o franciscus_n veronensis_n 7_o albeit_o the_o king_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n esse_fw-la yet_o he_o can_v be_v a_o king_n this_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o hildebrand_n who_o after_o he_o have_v absolve_v the_o emperor_n from_o his_o excommunication_n he_o hold_v he_o still_o as_o depose_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o cause_v choose_v rudolph_n in_o his_o place_n c_o i_o have_v receive_v say_v he_o that_o man_n in_o favour_n and_o give_v he_o only_o the_o communion_n but_o have_v not_o restoree_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o which_o i_o throw_v he_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o popish_a wrath_n to_o keep_v hatred_n after_o reconciliation_n and_o deposition_n after_o communion_n he_o be_v as_o void_a of_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o serpent_n cruelty_n in_o the_o second_o but_o may_v not_o humanity_n and_o mediation_n of_o other_o prince_n plead_v favour_n for_o he_o that_o be_v censure_v no_o sure_o for_o neither_o the_o 28_o emperor_n nor_o king_n of_o spain_n may_v meddle_v say_v their_o cardinal_n with_o the_o restitution_n of_o prince_n palatine_n to_o the_o electorate_v and_o his_o
land_n because_o to_o seek_v these_o thing_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n from_o the_o right_n of_o her_o majesty_n d_o and_o lest_o the_o pope_n prove_v tractable_a these_o holy_a cardinal_n will_v bind_v his_o omnipotency_n with_o their_o own_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v change_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v here_o be_v barbarous_a tyranny_n bind_v with_o rope_n of_o sand_n they_o vent_v their_o malice_n and_o folly_n but_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o behold_v and_o judge_v that_o tyranny_n and_o possiiblie_o will_v restore_v he_o without_o their_o consent_n last_o if_o king_n by_o their_o power_n or_o love_n of_o their_o people_n be_v secure_v from_o foreign_a violence_n they_o have_v their_o last_o refuge_n to_o cause_n kill_v he_o by_o stob_v 7_o poison_n or_o powder-plot_n and_o that_o not_o only_a protestant_n prince_n but_o even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v papist_n as_o the_o world_n see_v in_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n for_o after_o excommunication_n any_o man_n may_v take_v his_o life_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o cruelty_n must_v have_v a_o warrant_n and_o scripture_n shall_v be_v throw_v to_o favour_v it_o for_o these_o word_n peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v depose_v and_o kill_v king_n if_o we_o trust_v baronius_n for_o peter_n ministry_n 5_o be_v two_o fold_n say_v he_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v to_o resist_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o to_o defeat_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o because_o the_o notion_n of_o kill_v sound_v harshlie_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o charitable_a commentary_n of_o it_o that_o kill_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o great_a charity_n that_o the_o thing_n kill_v be_v eat_v to_o wit_n by_o christian_a charity_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o his_o bowel_n and_o so_o that_o kill_a be_v not_o cruelty_n but_o piety_n i_o doubt_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v count_v it_o either_o piety_n or_o charity_n if_o he_o feel_v such_o a_o kill_a and_o bellarmine_n be_v as_o gross_a though_o in_o few_o word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o head_n â—aith_o he_o to_o eat_v and_o by_o eat_v to_o send_v down_o meat_n into_o the_o stomach_n 22_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a liberty_n in_o gloss_v scripture_n and_o to_o turn_v peter_n a_o fisher_n of_o man_n in_o a_o butcher_n of_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o polyphemus_n to_o devour_v man_n it_o be_v like_o the_o jesuite_n alcaser_n conceit_n on_o the_o revelation_n he_o see_v how_o that_o book_n torture_v 7_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o cast_v it_o in_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o expon_v her_o destruction_n cap._n 18._o of_o her_o conversion_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n that_o destroy_v she_o to_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o god_n love_n turn_v she_o to_o christianity_n a_o fancy_n contrar_fw-la to_o sense_n &_o reason_n for_o this_o destruction_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o plague_n to_o rome_n &_o not_o promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n so_o these_o man_n will_v never_o want_v a_o colour_n for_o their_o cause_n so_o long_o as_o they_o play_v the_o quâ—dlibitars_n to_o draw_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o gloss_n be_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o father_n expond_v this_o eat_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v the_o gentile_n to_o herself_o by_o baptism_n so_o augustine_n aug._n he_o say_v to_o peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v that_o be_v kill_v they_o as_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o be_v and_o this_o be_v contrare_fw-la to_o baronius_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o eat_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o alluterlie_o but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o eat_n be_v to_o save_v they_o by_o grace_n and_o baronius_n himself_o in_o cold_a blood_n and_o free_a of_o prejudice_n before_o the_o question_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n &_o venice_n what_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n mean_v the_o event_n declare_v so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o humane_a interpretation_n for_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o gentile_n 6_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o their_o own_o onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v we_o from_o what_o spirit_n such_o gloss_n and_o practice_n come_v it_o be_v not_o pastoral_a love_n but_o a_o devilish_a malice_n 2_o to_o scatter_v kill_v and_o destroy_v this_o liberty_n of_o gloss_v be_v that_o which_o basile_n and_o nazianzen_n call_v dulevein_o hypothâ—sei_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n currrent_n with_o the_o occasion_n or_o time_n as_o cusane_n affirm_v but_o such_o deal_n christian_a prince_n be_v in_o the_o worst_a casâ—_n of_o any_o man_n pagan_a prince_n be_v without_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o free_a of_o his_o censure_n 8_o king_n under_o the_o law_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_v more_o power_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v and_o though_o subject_n of_o any_o quality_n be_v excommunicate_a they_o be_v neither_o cast_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n nor_o kill_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o 10_o they_o say_v by_o word_n that_o when_o a_o king_n become_v christian_a he_o lose_v not_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n whereunto_o he_o have_v right_a but_o acquire_v a_o new_a right_n to_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o how_o be_v it_o that_o under_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v looseable_a only_o because_o of_o christianity_n they_o fall_v here_o in_o that_o same_o inconvenient_a they_o will_v eschew_v that_o christianity_n be_v hurtful_a to_o king_n and_o grace_n destroy_v nature_n ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o they_o be_v king_n and_o by_o their_o place_n come_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o who_o will_v be_v absolute_a monarch_n over_o all_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v suarez_n ibid._n have_v the_o height_n of_o both_o power_n and_o be_v both_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o temporal_a king_n this_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o hold_v infidel_n prince_n from_o christ_n the_o turk_n stumble_v at_o popish_a image_n and_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o vien_fw-it when_o their_o canon_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o image_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o wall_n to_o keâ—pe_v the_o town_n they_o cry_v with_o disdain_n take_v up_o the_o christian_n god_n enchirid._n their_o transubstantiation_n be_v another_o stumble_a block_n when_o in_o one_o hour_n they_o will_v create_v adore_v and_o eat_v their_o god_n and_o that_o make_v averro_n to_o cry_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v philosophis_fw-la for_o swine_n the_o religion_n of_o mahumetanes_n be_v for_o chidren_n the_o religion_n of_o christians_n be_v of_o impossibily_n therefore_o anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la my_o soul_n with_o the_o philosoph_n so_o this_o excommunicate_v &_o kill_v of_o king_n make_v infidel_n prince_n abhor_v christianity_n who_o first_o reward_n under_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v this_o base_a abuse_n therefore_o the_o turk_n hold_v he_o with_o mahumet_n and_o though_o he_o honour_v his_o muffti_n and_o use_v his_o counsel_n in_o great_a matter_n yet_o he_o keep_v he_o always_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o civil_a thing_n chap._n vii_o that_o usurpation_n now_o be_v the_o prime_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v sometime_n no_o tenet_n of_o doctrine_n no_o not_o a_o problem_n in_o the_o school_n yea_o when_o it_o begin_v 1088._o sigibert_n call_v it_o a_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o res_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o a_o commoun_n one_o but_o caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o head_n article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v both_o their_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a sanctum_fw-la confession_n negative_a if_o this_o proposition_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v 8_o heretical_a king_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v abjure_v say_v suarez_n and_o who_o deny_v this_o fall_v in_o paganism_n and_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v alvarez_n pelagius_n it_o be_v their_o affirmative_a confession_n because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o cardinal_n 5_o and_o the_o chief_a hinger_n whereupon_o all_o the_o contraversie_n turn_v and_o under_o the_o counterfitte_a name_n of_o skulkenius_n he_o say_v that_o this_o papal_a power_n be_v the_o hinger_n the_o fundation_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o cardinal_n peron_n in_o his_o diswasive_a oration_n to_o the_o communalitie_n of_o france_n call_v it_o the_o great_a matter_n whereupon_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o christendom_n depend_v 8â—_n by_o this_o
a_o look_a glass_n for_o prince_n and_o people_n deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o hopeful_a prince_n charles_n and_o since_o augment_v with_o allegation_n and_o historical_a remarke_n together_o with_o a_o vindication_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n by_o m._n william_n struther_n preacher_n at_o edinburgh_n psal._n 2._o be_v wise_a o_o king_n print_v at_o edinburgh_n by_o the_o heir_n of_o andro_n hart._n 1632._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a king_n charles_n of_o great_a britain_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o dread_a sovereign_n both_o these_o argument_n crave_v your_o ma._n kyndlie_a patrociny_n as_o father_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o birth_n occasion_v the_o thanksgiving_n and_o son_n of_o that_o king_n who_o go_v before_o all_o king_n in_o vindicate_v royal_a authority_n god_n providence_n over_o man_n his_o last_a creature_n in_o time_n but_o first_o in_o love_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o care_n of_o other_o creature_n comparative_o seem_v a_o neglect_n he_o have_v distinguish_v he_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n â—6_n gather_v he_o in_o society_n and_o perfect_v these_o society_n with_o a_o supereminent_a power_n that_o head_n give_v a_o native_a influence_n to_o its_o body_n and_o the_o body_n subiect_v itself_o to_o that_o head_n we_o bring_v this_o law_n from_o the_o womb_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o christ_n confirm_v it_o by_o word_n and_o example_n he_o dispose_v so_o his_o birth_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o at_o once_o he_o fulfil_v his_o father_n promise_n and_o obey_v â—_o augustus_n edict_n be_v tax_v in_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n for_o ten_o age_n follow_v her_o head_n in_o that_o obedience_n though_o her_o work_n be_v heavenly_a by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o win_v 2._o soul_n â—o_o goâ—t_a and_o her_o reward_n be_v to_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n yet_o she_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o though_o ambrose_n say_v that_o sublimitas_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la nullis_fw-la potest_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la aequari_fw-la and_o nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sâ—câ—do_fw-la sublimiius_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la yet_o he_o both_o practise_v and_o persuade_v obedience_n to_o prince_n but_o babâ—l_o confound_v all_o and_o antichrist_n in_o a_o more_o fearful_a collision_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a power_n than_o the_o two_o hill_n in_o marius_n &_o sylaes_n apol._n time_n tread_v the_o honour_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o dust_n he_o think_v it_o great_a to_o divide_v land_n than_o remit_v sin_n and_o thirst_n himself_o in_o their_o throne_n he_o expose_v their_o kingdom_n to_o violence_n and_o their_o sacred_a person_n and_o authority_n to_o contempt_n these_o insolence_n may_v seem_v tolerable_a in_o time_n of_o blindness_n as_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o romulus_n apotheose_v but_o now_o after_o so_o long_o contest_v they_o maintain_v they_o their_o advocate_n affirm_v &_o paul_n the_o five_o approve_v it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a emperor_n and_o king_n the_o superior_a of_o all_o king_n from_o who_o all_o jurisdiction_n flow_v what_o ever_o in_o danger_n they_o deny_v or_o in_o necesitie_n they_o mitigate_v this_o be_v the_o just_a model_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o luciferian_n pride_n be_v so_o eminent_a in_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v whether_o to_o wonder_v more_o at_o the_o impudency_n of_o christ_n vicar_n usurp_v or_o the_o patience_n of_o prince_n suffering_n popery_n be_v never_o further_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n then_o since_o it_o be_v jesuit_v that_o name_n be_v not_o a_o denomination_n of_o a_o new_a zeal_n or_o goodness_n but_o the_o mask_n of_o exquisite_a craft_n and_o cruelty_n and_o the_o tincture_n of_o impenitency_n and_o jeâ—uâ—_n as_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o opposition_n of_o christus_fw-la and_o antichristus_fw-la and_o cyprian_a of_o spiritus_fw-la and_o antispiritus_fw-la somay_v we_o of_o jesus_n and_o anti-iesus_n but_o god_n by_o reformation_n have_v mend_v that_o confusion_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v at_o once_o reveal_v his_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o tyranny_n in_o usurpation_n 17._o this_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o prince_n for_o they_o be_v free_a and_o happy_a prince_n who_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o reform_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o thrice_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o lie_v still_o drink_v in_o her_o fornication_n god_n in_o mercy_n have_v put_v your_o ma._n in_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n from_o king_n william_n of_o scotland_n 3_o and_o of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o henry_n 8._o 12._o of_o england_n be_v both_o ensign_n of_o your_o profession_n and_o remembrancer_n of_o your_o royal_a duty_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n your_o ma._n devotion_n testify_v the_o peaceable_a part_n of_o the_o discharge_n and_o do_v promise_v the_o other_o part_n by_o the_o sword_n when_o god_n shall_v honour_v king_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n on_o the_o whore_n and_o in_o god_n time_n they_o who_o now_o adhere_v to_o she_o shall_v count_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o follow_v your_o ma._n example_n behold_v now_o your_o ma._n happiness_n in_o their_o misery_n their_o common_a end_n to_o destroy_v protestant_n have_v 22._o make_v they_o confederate_n but_o god_n have_v divide_v they_o by_o their_o private_a end_n like_o sechem_n and_o abimelech_n and_o juggle_v proteâ—s_n of_o a_o bloody_a dragon_n it_o turn_v a_o crafty_a serpent_n and_o seek_v his_o safety_n by_o wynd_v betwixt_o the_o jealousy_n of_o these_o great_a prince_n he_o be_v carry_v violent_o as_o hope_v and_o fear_n canvasse_v he_o 20._o rutilio_n fire_n will_v break_v out_o from_o abimelech_n and_o devour_v sechem_n and_o these_o prince_n shall_v dwell_v in_o brotherlie_a love_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n this_o private_a offering_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o commoun_n joy_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o land_n present_a in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o glad_a news_n of_o the_o prince_n birth_n be_v overjoy_v and_o this_o city_n express_v their_o loyalty_n in_o all_o signification_n so_o that_o no_o place_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n can_v exceed_v 54._o it_o be_v s._n austin_n discretion_n to_o macedonius_n a_o judge_n take_v up_o with_o public_a affair_n not_o to_o detain_v he_o with_o long_a epistle_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o so_o great_a a_o king_n almighty_a god_n who_o have_v set_v your_o ma._n on_o these_o three_o throne_n multiplee_v royal_a gift_n on_o your_o sacred_a person_n 6_o and_o make_v you_o a_o king_n of_o many_o royal_a blessing_n that_o great_a britain_n under_o you_o and_o your_o clement_a name_n may_v more_o and_o more_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o anti-christ_n a_o comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o land_n wherein_o god_n delight_v to_o dwell_v amen_o your_o ma._n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o servant_n m._n william_n stuther_n the_o table_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o prince_n birth_n pag._n 1_o 1._o the_o first_o part_n king_n david_n a_o supplicant_n 4._o 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o monarchy_n 6._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 7._o 2._o the_o necessity_n 8._o the_o excellency_n 11._o the_o character_n of_o k._n 12._o their_o limitation_n 13._o monarchy_n the_o best_a government_n 15._o affectation_n of_o divinity_n be_v a_o frenzy_n 16_o the_o pope_n take_v with_o that_o frenzy_n 17._o error_n about_o magistracy_n 19_o 20._o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o king_n 21._o and_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n 21._o three_o way_n to_o come_v to_o a_o kingdom_n 1._o conquest_n 24._o 2._o election_n 26._o 3._o succession_n be_v better_a than_o both_o 28._o woman_n government_n lawful_a 29_o queen_n elizabeth_n instance_n determine_v the_o question_n 30._o king_n james_n instance_n 30._o a_o new_a bear_v prince_n a_o great_a blessing_n 31._o 3._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o royal_a gift_n 1._o the_o habit_n of_o justice._n 33._o religion_n fall_v under_o the_o care_n of_o king_n 37._o pope_n debar_v they_o from_o it_o 38._o he_o gull_v they_o by_o cannonize_a 39_o some_o prince_n abuse_v religion_n reformation_n a_o blessing_n to_o prince_n and_o people_n 40._o pope_n tie_n god_n to_o themselves_o and_o loose_v themselves_o from_o god_n 43._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o royal_a gift_n be_v government_n 44._o 1._o the_o rule_n of_o it_o good_a law_n 45._o difficulty_n of_o judgement_n in_o cause_n party_n witness_n 46._o the_o necessity_n and_o danger_n of_o forture_n 50._o prince_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n 52._o flatterer_n of_o prince_n be_v pest_n 54._o it_o be_v faintness_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n
authority_n as_o a_o vigorous_a life_n to_o quicken_v a_o kingdom_n and_o then_o to_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o such_o agreement_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o different_a condition_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o one_o prince_n have_v this_o excellency_n of_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o from_o immediate_o their_o birth_n or_o bodily_a temper_n as_o from_o god_n immediate_o he_o creat_v in_o they_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o mâ—ke_v they_o man_n and_o give_v they_o a_o princely_a spirit_n to_o make_v they_o king_n among_o men._n david_n be_v of_o private_a breed_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n take_v he_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n he_o give_v he_o a_o heroic_a spirit_n their_o birth_n indeed_o give_v they_o great_a privilege_n but_o the_o royal_a spirit_n be_v not_o infallible_o annex_v to_o it_o god_n reserve_v it_o to_o his_o own_o free_a dispensation_n he_o have_v set_v they_o as_o head_n of_o society_n and_o the_o head_n be_v plenish_v with_o understanding_n and_o with_o more_o sense_n than_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o none_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o feel_v be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o that_o flow_v from_o the_o head_n so_o king_n by_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v with_o humane_a perfection_n above_o their_o subject_n this_o have_v with_o it_o a_o largeness_n of_o heart_n to_o overreach_v private_a spirit_n as_o far_o as_o their_o place_n be_v above_o they_o and_o that_o both_o in_o foresight_n to_o project_v their_o business_n and_o prudence_n to_o manage_v it_o and_o they_o have_v as_o large_a affection_n of_o joy_n and_o grief_n and_o their_o fruit_n answerable_a in_o contentment_n and_o miscontentment_n their_o ordinar_n measure_n in_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v excess_n to_o over_o whelm_v private_a spirit_n their_o great_a place_n occasion_v they_o great_a humane_a contentment_n but_o lest_o they_o become_v insolent_a as_o great_a miscontentment_n be_v annex_v so_o god_n have_v counterposs_v these_o great_a thing_n in_o great_a spirit_n both_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o extremity_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o on_o the_o balance_n of_o equabilitie_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v invisible_a in_o themselves_o but_o visible_a principality_n in_o their_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o more_o evident_a the_o great_a difference_n they_o make_v betwixt_o king_n &_o subject_n prince_n be_v man_n as_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o far_o in_o dignity_n above_o other_o as_o the_o pattern_n of_o native_a nobility_n that_o come_v of_o birth_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o dative_a nobility_n that_o flow_v from_o prince_n favour_n though_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o sometime_o for_o just_a cause_n yet_o in_o a_o abstract_n consideration_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o usual_o be_v the_o choice_a man_n in_o humane_a perfection_n a_o special_a sign_n be_v that_o majesty_n wherewith_o god_n stamp_v countenance_n their_o countenance_n to_o tell_v what_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o such_o a_o body_n though_o they_o be_v but_o man_n yet_o that_o majesty_n in_o their_o countenance_n equal_v their_o place_n this_o 12._o make_v their_o very_a silence_n to_o be_v awful_a and_o imperious_a it_o confound_v sometime_o the_o most_o resolute_a spirit_n and_o put_v pose_v wit_n to_o precipitation_n his_o whisper_n in_o his_o chamber_n set_v all_o his_o kingdom_n on_o work_n and_o the_o only_a move_n of_o his_o lip_n put_v all_o his_o province_n to_o business_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v in_o passion_n it_o be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o lyon_n this_o can_v be_v no_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o make_v so_o sensible_a a_o difference_n between_o rule_v and_o rule_v spirit_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o creature_n next_o god_n have_v give_v they_o four_o ensign_n of_o a_o kingly_a 10._o power_n the_o throne_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o authority_n under_o god_n the_o sceptre_n the_o sign_n of_o their_o lawmaking_a or_o nomothâ—ticke_a wisdom_n by_o its_o touchgive_a life_n to_o law_n the_o sword_n to_o execute_v law_n as_o a_o token_n that_o all_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v at_o their_o command_n for_o war_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o glory_n arise_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o the_o former_a god_n bestow_v on_o solomon_n such_o a_o royal_a majesty_n as_o have_v not_o be_v in_o any_o king_n â—_o of_o israel_n before_o for_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o magnify_v he_o exceed_o their_o place_n be_v great_a indeed_o to_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n on_o earth_n yet_o that_o greatness_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o have_v the_o prince_n own_o limitation_n their_o power_n be_v as_o well_o bound_v as_o their_o person_n mortality_n bound_v their_o life_n so_o do_v providence_n their_o power_n &_o that_o on_o god_n part_n by_o communication_n for_o the_o original_n and_o overrule_a for_o the_o use_n and_o on_o their_o part_n dependence_n on_o god_n and_o subjection_n to_o a_o reckon_n hem_v it_o in_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n it_o be_v 30._o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o lend_v of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o he_o and_o his_o people_n it_o carry_v in_o itself_o a_o obligement_n to_o use_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o a_o care_n in_o that_o use_n to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o when_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n meet_v in_o they_o they_o be_v glorious_a image_n of_o god_n but_o when_o their_o greatness_n be_v void_a of_o goodness_n they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o mankind_n and_o make_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o so_o long_o as_o they_o govern_v aright_o their_o government_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o not_o god_n than_o he_o disclaim_v their_o government_n they_o reign_v but_o not_o of_o i_o the_o excellency_n 4._o of_o their_o call_v can_v expiate_v these_o fault_n of_o their_o person_n but_o procure_v a_o double_a wrath_n if_o they_o look_v only_o to_o their_o place_n as_o come_v by_o birth_n or_o people_n favour_n or_o their_o own_o worth_n without_o respect_n to_o god_n they_o can_v but_o swell_v in_o pride_n with_o nebuchadnezar_n but_o when_o they_o take_v they_o as_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n they_o will_v reverence_v he_o and_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o wise_a employment_n shall_v prove_v a_o way_n to_o a_o better_a ibid._n crown_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v indeed_o above_o their_o subject_n yet_o god_n be_v above_o they_o the_o most_o high_a and_o high_a than_o the_o high_a david_n know_v that_o he_o both_o injure_v uriah_n and_o his_o people_n &_o that_o they_o can_v not_o correct_v he_o for_o his_o offence_n yet_o he_o see_v the_o punishment_n in_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v afraid_a thereof_o cry_v out_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v he_o confess_v himself_o guilty_a to_o god_n alone_o because_o he_o have_v no_o man_n who_o may_v judge_v his_o fault_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v arise_v a_o confirmation_n for_o a_o monarchy_n government_n a_o refutation_n of_o some_o error_n and_o a_o direction_n in_o some_o duty_n for_o a_o monarchy_n this_o text_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n appoint_v &_o allow_v of_o god_n in_o mercy_n sundry_a sort_n of_o government_n have_v be_v devyse_v as_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n and_o these_o either_o simple_a or_o in_o diverse_a mixture_n but_o so_o that_o some_o one_o form_n do_v preponder_v 20._o the_o rest_n &_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a though_o all_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o god_n can_v serve_v himself_o of_o any_o of_o these_o yet_o they_o all_o point_n at_o a_o monarchy_n as_o the_o best_a for_o supreme_a power_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n for_o that_o same_o supreme_a power_n which_o monarchy_n have_v in_o one_o person_n aristocracy_n have_v it_o in_o some_o few_o of_o the_o best_a and_o democracie_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o monarchy_n indeed_o diversify_v in_o the_o number_n of_o person_n as_o for_o their_o practice_n when_o more_o rule_v they_o fear_v the_o usurpation_n of_o some_o one_o and_o upon_o that_o fear_n as_o they_o see_v monarchy_n any_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o riches_n wisdom_n or_o friendship_n they_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o athenian_a ostracism_n or_o a_o syracusian_a petalisme_n and_o for_o one_o year_n rule_v cast_v he_o in_o ten_o year_n banishment_n but_o by_o time_n they_o see_v
the_o ill_a of_o that_o censure_n that_o it_o make_v worthy_a man_n hold_v back_o from_o public_a meddle_v and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o unworthy_a ambitious_a man_n to_o misguide_v all_o and_o the_o roman_n who_o like_o a_o feverous_a man_n change_v all_o sort_n of_o government_n to_o find_v out_o the_o best_a as_o king_n consul_n tribune_n &c._n &c._n be_v force_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o choose_v a_o dictator_n and_o in_o end_n turn_v to_o a_o monarchy_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o perpetual_a dictatorship_n and_o when_o augustus_n feign_v politicklie_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o empire_n the_o senate_n requea_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o still_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v so_o oft_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o tribunitious_a government_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o hazard_v on_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o monarch_n than_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o multitude_n every_o form_n of_o government_n have_v the_o own_o commodity_n but_o monarchy_n have_v more_o and_o all_o these_o dispute_n all_o that_o conclude_v for_o a_o monarchy_n do_v understand_v such_o a_o monarch_n as_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o three_o most_o essential_a gift_n perspicacitie_n in_o judgement_n honesty_n in_o design_n and_o constant_a stability_n there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n one_o sun_n for_o the_o day_n and_o one_o moon_n for_o the_o night_n and_o bird_n beast_n and_o bee_n have_v but_o one_o leader_n of_o their_o company_n and_o god_n set_v up_o but_o one_o moses_n one_o joshua_n and_o one_o judge_n in_o israel_n at_o once_o he_o reprove_v israel_n for_o seek_v a_o king_n not_o because_o of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o a_o monarchy_n but_o for_o loathe_v the_o government_n of_o judge_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o that_o rule_v more_o moderate_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o error_n to_o be_v refute_v be_v these_o which_o have_v fall_v either_o divinity_n in_o prince_n or_o people_n some_o prince_n look_v only_o to_o their_o greatness_n above_o their_o subject_n have_v forget_v that_o they_o be_v man_n &_o seek_v to_o be_v count_v &_o call_v god_n they_o dote_v so_o on_o their_o prerogative_n as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o humanity_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o victory_n above_o man_n will_v not_o be_v man_n any_o long_o but_o set_v forward_o their_o conquest_n to_o heaven_n so_o alexander_n in_o his_o flourish_v state_n and_o domitian_n and_o caligula_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o caius_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o a_o divinity_n that_o he_o pity_v the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o count_v he_o as_o a_o god_n that_o same_o pity_n if_o we_o trust_v the_o stoic_n who_o banish_v that_o passion_n from_o their_o wise_a man_n may_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o frail_a man_n but_o they_o be_v as_o senseless_a of_o the_o inward_a conviction_n of_o their_o error_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n there_o fall_v never_o such_o a_o frenzy_n in_o man_n as_o to_o be_v tickle_v with_o frenzy_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v so_o sound_v humanity_n know_v that_o divinity_n be_v a_o thing_n transcendent_a and_o they_o who_o be_v sick_a of_o that_o disease_n be_v void_a of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o have_v put_v off_o humanity_n itself_o it_o be_v satan_n bait_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o he_o propon_v it_o afterward_o in_o a_o grosser_n sort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a of_o ambition_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o in_o good_a prince_n but_o in_o the_o worst_a for_o domitian_n caligula_n and_o such_o monster_n be_v greedy_a of_o that_o honour_n but_o augustus_n titus_n and_o traian_n be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o great_a wickedness_n and_o know_v that_o the_o world_n abhor_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v cover_v all_o with_o that_o fair_a colour_n as_o to_o be_v better_a than_o all_o man_n while_o they_o be_v the_o pest_n of_o their_o time_n but_o a_o good_a king_n need_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v count_v a_o god_n for_o he_o be_v better_a than_o any_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o all_o that_o affectation_n of_o a_o godhead_n 30._o be_v gross_a atheism_n for_o if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v usurp_v upon_o their_o place_n or_o office_n and_o it_o prove_v that_o these_o injure_a god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o monster_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o vex_v they_o by_o that_o encroach_a as_o destroy_v their_o account_n by_o profaneness_n that_o multiplication_n of_o god_n destroy_v their_o fear_n and_o respect_n among_o man_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trick_n in_o satan_n or_o policy_n madness_n in_o they_o to_o seek_v a_o place_n among_o the_o god_n but_o it_o testify_v in_o they_o both_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o god_n who_o they_o count_v no_o better_a than_o companion_n to_o such_o monster_n for_o they_o be_v as_o far_o dishonour_v as_o these_o man_n be_v honour_v imaginarilie_o but_o indeed_o all_o be_v alike_o here_o though_o we_o follow_v that_o distinction_n of_o lar_n and_o 10_o larvae_n good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n or_o their_o mane_n who_o good_a or_o ill_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o best_a of_o their_o god_n be_v but_o man_n and_o the_o most_o part_n either_o cruel_a oppressor_n or_o filthy_a atheist_n bacchus_n be_v a_o drunkard_n hercules_n a_o palliard_n jupiter_n a_o parricide_n venus_n a_o whore_n and_o â—_o in_o a_o word_n the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o vice_n but_o indeed_o satan_n have_v a_o high_a intention_n to_o dishonour_v the_o true_a god_n and_o exalt_v wickedness_n while_o he_o purchase_v a_o commendation_n to_o vice_n which_o be_v too_o allure_a of_o themselves_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o divinity_n god_n punish_v that_o frenzy_n in_o herod_n for_o suffer_v 2._o the_o people_n cry_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n he_o refute_v their_o flattery_n and_o punish_v his_o pride_n by_o make_v worm_n at_o once_o to_o breed_v of_o he_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a god_n who_o be_v turn_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o food_n of_o worm_n and_o in_o one_o instant_n be_v both_o their_o mother_n and_o nurse_n god_n take_v that_o summar_n course_n with_o he_o because_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n whereas_o pagan_n usurp_v upon_o the_o false_a god_n only_o who_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o we_o will_v count_v that_o madness_n fabulous_a if_o the_o pope_n bring_v frenzy_n it_o not_o on_o the_o stage_n again_o and_o none_o but_o they_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o pagan_a prince_n find_v no_o successor_n of_o their_o pride_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n but_o only_o in_o peter_n chair_n and_o what_o wonder_n since_o they_o profess_v a_o power_n by_o consecration_n to_o make_v stone_n and_o stock_n to_o be_v adore_v with_o a_o relative_a and_o terminative_a worship_n and_o give_v bomo_fw-la power_n to_o priest_n by_o mumble_v of_o five_o word_n to_o create_v their_o creator_n why_o may_v not_o the_o author_n of_o so_o many_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o god_n and_o crave_v adoration_n the_o concoat_n of_o their_o transcendent_a power_n have_v transport_v they_o from_o their_o wit_n for_o under_o other_o name_n and_o colour_n they_o follow_v the_o pride_n of_o alexander_n and_o domitian_n to_o be_v count_v god_n and_o of_o dioclâ—tian_a to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o god_n while_o he_o live_v and_o that_o more_o damnablie_o than_o they_o because_o these_o prince_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o divinity_n they_o affect_v be_v worse_a than_o humanity_n but_o pope_n prosess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o usurp_a his_o name_n and_o title_n be_v more_o sacrilegious_a than_o they_o they_o will_v not_o bide_v so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v man_n and_o can_v be_v god_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v some_o three_o thing_n and_o what_o that_o be_v may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o luciferian_n pride_n the_o error_n about_o principalitiie_n in_o people_n be_v two_o especial_o magistracy_n the_o first_o of_o anabaptist_n who_o think_v that_o magistracy_n can_v stand_v with_o christian_a religion_n as_o though_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o persite_a man_n by_o grace_n destroy_v good_a order_n among_o man_n his_o redemption_n lose_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o christian_n religion_n in_o the_o magistrate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o his_o power_n that_o it_o
add_v moreover_o a_o aptitude_n to_o use_v his_o power_n aright_o and_o in_o subject_n it_o lose_v not_o the_o obligement_n of_o obedience_n but_o confirm_v it_o rom._n for_o if_o any_o man_n think_v because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o he_o need_v not_o pay_v tribute_n nor_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o superior_n he_o fall_v in_o a_o great_a error_n 55._o and_o the_o jew_n sin_v not_o because_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o a_o king_n but_o caesar_n but_o because_o they_o deny_v christ._n it_o be_v a_o singular_a work_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v and_o maintain_v a_o right_a government_n in_o the_o world_n 13._o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v we_o to_o render_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o one_o gift_n one_o degree_n &_o one_o office_n but_o in_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o operation_n do_v respect_v other_o preeminency_n in_o prince_n &_o subjection_n in_o people_n stand_v well_o with_o grace_n &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v direct_v the_o one_o in_o command_v &_o the_o other_o in_o obey_v without_o any_o disparagement_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o who_o say_v by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v say_v also_o let_v every_o 1._o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n since_o grace_v then_o have_v the_o own_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n it_o can_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o civil_a body_n of_o kingdom_n the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o heathen_a prince_n 4._o for_o their_o jurisdiction_n destroy_v not_o their_o humanity_n but_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o both_o it_o enable_v humanity_n in_o they_o to_o curb_v the_o inhumanity_n of_o oppressor_n the_o heavenly_a city_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o lodge_v in_o the_o earthly_a city_n of_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a requite_n all_o for_o that_o her_o lodging_n to_o destroy_v they_o therefore_o let_v that_o heavenly_a city_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o that_o earthly_a city_n so_o long_o as_o she_o sojourn_v in_o it_o that_o since_o mortality_n be_v common_a to_o both_o city_n concord_n may_v be_v keep_v between_o they_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v it_o these_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n passim_fw-la for_o even_o reasonless_a creature_n have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n &_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fleshly_a licence_n that_o they_o seek_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a liberty_n 1â—_n as_o be_v say_v of_o old_a to_o the_o donatist_n their_o forefather_n according_a to_o these_o deceitful_a and_o vain_a opinion_n the_o reins_n be_v loose_v to_o humane_a licence_n and_o all_o sin_n leave_v unpunished_a that_o a_o boldness_n to_o hurt_v and_o a_o liberty_n of_o wantonness_n may_v reign_v without_o the_o bar_n and_o opposition_n of_o law_n yea_o take_v away_o that_o which_o wholesome_a doctrine_n command_v wise_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o world_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o second_o be_v a_o popular_a error_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o people_n magistrate_n receive_v only_a benefit_n of_o subject_n and_o give_v no_o recompense_n again_o but_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o duty_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v mutual_a and_o their_o fruit_n also_o the_o wise_a govern_n of_o king_n and_o peace_n follow_v be_v as_o great_a a_o good_a as_o people_n can_v give_v to_o they_o god_n have_v tie_v they_o together_o by_o mutual_a respect_n &_o the_o more_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o both_o the_o party_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v and_o there_o be_v neither_o possibility_n nor_o hope_n of_o safety_n to_o either_o but_o in_o their_o agreement_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n fall_v in_o this_o same_o error_n they_o depart_v from_o their_o senate_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o ease_n while_o the_o people_n endure_v labour_n and_o lose_v of_o war_n but_o menenius_n agrippa_n cure_v that_o error_n by_o a_o popular_a comparison_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v angry_a on_o a_o time_n at_o the_o belly_n because_o by_o their_o care_n and_o service_n all_o thing_n be_v purchase_v for_o it_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v ease_n in_o the_o midst_n 2_o of_o the_o body_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n hereupon_o they_o conspire_v against_o it_o that_o the_o hand_n shall_v not_o bear_v meat_n to_o the_o mouth_n nor_o the_o mouth_n receive_v it_o nor_o the_o tooth_n bray_v it_o but_o while_o by_o this_o anger_n they_o will_v dantoun_n the_o belly_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n fall_v in_o extreme_a consumption_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o nourish_v than_o do_v nourish_v the_o body_n while_o it_o send_v out_o prepare_v food_n to_o every_o part_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o quite_o their_o miscontentment_n and_o do_v their_o wont_a office_n to_o the_o belly_n by_o this_o rude_a and_o popular_fw-la oration_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o hear_v of_o concord_n and_o at_o once_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o senate_n the_o bee_n give_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o their_o king_n he_o alone_o among_o 21_o so_o busy_a labourer_n be_v exeme_v from_o labour_n and_o yet_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o large_a room_n of_o the_o throng_n hive_n the_o direction_n for_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o prince_n &_o obey_v prince_n they_o in_o the_o lord_n god_n care_v of_o king_n be_v both_o for_o their_o place_n which_o he_o assign_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o their_o work_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o people_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o honour_v they_o for_o their_o place_n so_o far_o above_o they_o to_o love_v they_o for_o their_o work_n so_o profitable_a for_o they_o and_o to_o commend_v 1._o they_o daily_a to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v their_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o magnify_v his_o ordinance_n in_o their_o government_n so_o david_n example_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o these_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n their_o condition_n also_o crave_v this_o for_o their_o education_n be_v usual_o in_o liberty_n without_o controlment_n and_o since_o corruption_n in_o subject_n break_v out_o in_o great_a insolence_n what_o may_v it_o do_v in_o king_n great_a power_n without_o great_a wisdom_n and_o a_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n be_v dangerous_a both_o to_o the_o possessor_n and_o those_o they_o rule_v their_o place_n lay_v they_o open_a to_o many_o danger_n and_o therefore_o a_o necessity_n on_o our_o part_n to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o our_o prayer_n be_v both_o for_o their_o good_a and_o our_o own_o though_o profit_n the_o fruit_n come_v first_o on_o prince_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o room_n it_o come_v to_o we_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o mountain_n bide_v not_o there_o but_o slyde_v down_o to_o the_o valley_n so_o when_o servant_n prayer_n bring_v down_o blessing_n on_o king_n the_o people_n be_v therein_o bless_v also_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o king_n he_o tell_v that_o our_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o 1._o when_o god_n bid_v his_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v in_o captivity_n he_o promise_v that_o in_o 7._o their_o peace_n they_o shall_v have_v peace_n the_o stand_a and_o fall_v of_o prince_n import_v their_o subject_n 24._o great_o so_o long_o as_o david_n walk_v in_o his_o uprightnes_n god_n bless_v he_o &_o his_o people_n but_o when_o he_o wax_v proud_a satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o number_v they_o &_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o when_o rehoboam_n forsake_v the_o lord_n he_o fall_v not_o alone_o but_o all_o israel_n fall_v with_o he_o when_o one_o of_o the_o people_n go_v wrong_a he_o alone_o perish_v but_o the_o error_n of_o the_o prince_n involve_v many_o &_o hurt_v all_o that_o he_o rule_v 1â—7_n the_o fall_n of_o king_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o people_n for_o as_o by_o their_o virtue_n we_o be_v safe_a so_o by_o their_o error_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a king_n 3._o it_o be_v then_o most_o profitable_a that_o good_a king_n reign_n long_o and_o that_o profit_n be_v not_o so_o
of_o cause_n in_o his_o mind_n with_o equity_n and_o purity_n in_o his_o affection_n and_o yet_o want_v authority_n his_o sentence_n have_v no_o weight_n nor_o his_o work_n any_o efficacy_n but_o god_n have_v join_v all_o these_o three_o in_o this_o kingly_a gift_n as_o their_o place_n be_v above_o privacy_n so_o be_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o their_o heart_n above_o these_o base_a and_o pervert_v passion_n and_o they_o be_v clad_v with_o supreme_a authority_n to_o give_v life_n and_o power_n to_o their_o word_n they_o have_v both_o a_o mouth_n to_o pronounce_v and_o a_o hand_n to_o do_v 4._o for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n jethros_n counsel_n to_o moses_n have_v all_o these_o choose_v say_v he_o 18._o man_n of_o courage_n and_o that_o because_o their_o administration_n will_v encounter_v many_o rub_n of_o miscontent_n humour_n which_o they_o can_v through_z without_o courage_n next_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n because_o that_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o ill_a and_o a_o cordial_n for_o faintness_n thirdlie_o man_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v have_v verity_n in_o their_o mind_n veraoitie_n in_o their_o word_n and_o sincerity_n in_o their_o action_n that_o heart_n tongue_n and_o hand_n go_v all_o one_o way_n and_o last_o man_n that_o be_v not_o greedy_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o avaricious_a man_n either_o to_o be_v just_a in_o private_a bargan_n or_o righteous_a in_o judgement_n god_n have_v establish_v that_o sovereign_a power_n among_o justice_n man_n for_o three_o special_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v the_o unjust_a and_o corruption_n selfish_a disposition_n of_o man_n we_o be_v all_o in_o society_n &_o aught_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o self-love_n turn_v every_o man_n into_o himself_o it_o kill_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o the_o common_a and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o suck_v in_o our_o own_o particular_a good_a with_o the_o hurt_n of_o they_o both_o god_n have_v write_v this_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v to_o other_o as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v to_o and_o have_v 6._o give_v we_o a_o conscience_n to_o check_v we_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o self-love_n carry_v we_o away_o against_o both_o law_n and_o conscience_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v without_o we_o a_o justice_n clad_v with_o a_o coactive_a power_n to_o repress_v that_o corruption_n that_o conscience_n can_v mend_v this_o correct_a justice_n god_n have_v primelie_a seat_v in_o prince_n so_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a law_n arm_v with_o authority_n to_o urge_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o write_a law_n this_o be_v god_n arrest_n on_o man_n corruption_n for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o burrio_fw-la &_o the_o arm_n of_o soldier_n &_o all_o the_o discipline_n of_o ruler_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o nought_o for_o when_o man_n 54_o fear_v these_o thing_n both_o the_o wicked_a be_v daunt_v and_o the_o godly_a live_v more_o peaceable_o among_o the_o wicked_a innocen_n cie_n be_v safe_a among_o the_o unrighteous_a that_o while_o their_o desire_n be_v bridle_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n their_o will_n may_v be_v heal_v by_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o our_o lot_n god_n have_v give_v lot_n every_o man_n his_o lot_n and_o fence_v every_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o neighbour_n with_o command_n he_o have_v fence_v our_o honour_n with_o the_o five_o command_n thou_o shall_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n our_o life_n with_o the_o fix_a thou_o 20._o shall_v not_o kill_v our_o chastity_n with_o the_o sevent_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o our_o good_n by_o the_o eight_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v etc._n etc._n these_o command_n be_v like_o march_n in_o a_o field_n divyde_v to_o a_o commonalitie_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n design_v unto_o he_o but_o man_n who_o can_v never_o be_v content_a with_o god_n appointment_n be_v give_v to_o pass_v these_o march_n and_o incroach_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n to_o hurt_v he_o in_o his_o good_n name_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n have_v set_v prince_n as_o warden_n of_o these_o march_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v as_o his_o providence_n have_v fix_v they_o and_o every_o man_n lot_n secure_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perambulation_n upon_o the_o lot_n and_o march_n of_o people_n 4._o what_o be_v kingdom_n without_o justice_n but_o great_a robbery_n regi_fw-la and_o by_o the_o just_a government_n of_o king_n we_o possess_v and_o brook_v peaceable_o our_o possession_n this_o be_v god_n guard_n on_o every_o man_n lot_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o settle_v innumerable_a and_o question_n endless_a question_n for_o every_o calling_n have_v the_o own_o gift_n for_o its_o work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o king_n and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o power_n as_o a_o usher_n of_o that_o righteousness_n to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o through_o the_o body_n of_o their_o kingdom_n right_o and_o equity_n be_v 120_o a_o straight_a line_n and_o be_v right_o apply_v make_v a_o clear_a difference_n in_o man_n cause_n between_o contentment_n and_o miscontentment_n peace_n and_o oppression_n etc._n etc._n but_o man_n affair_n furnish_v many_o question_n to_o his_o contentious_a humour_n and_o the_o least_o circumstance_n make_v a_o new_a case_n and_o every_o case_n alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o write_v such_o law_n as_o can_v either_o meet_v with_o all_o case_n or_o decide_v all_o question_n that_o same_o question_n the_o day_n may_v be_v diverse_a the_o morn_n by_o the_o small_a change_n of_o place_n person_n or_o time_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v set_v 2._o king_n as_o live_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o justice_n in_o they_o and_o speak_v law_n to_o express_v that_o justice_n by_o word_n &_o edict_n and_o do_v law_n to_o apply_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o particular_a by_o execution_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a that_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v not_o be_v govern_v without_o wrong_n so_o native_a to_o man_n be_v iniquity_n and_o 21._o therefore_o the_o best_a remeed_n be_v justice_n without_o which_o say_v a_o other_o proverb_n jupiter_n himself_o can_v not_o reign_v judgement_n be_v just_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n because_o their_o place_n set_v they_o above_o outward_a thing_n that_o judge_n may_v corrupt_v or_o passion_n within_o that_o may_v be_v corrupt_v they_o be_v above_o honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o need_v not_o be_v ambitious_a of_o honour_n nor_o greedy_a of_o good_n and_o within_o four_o thing_n especial_o pervert_v judgement_n fear_v of_o hurt_n hope_v of_o gain_n hatred_n of_o boes_n love_n of_o friend_n where_o these_o rule_n the_o balance_n be_v deceitful_a &_o person_n &_o cause_n be_v confound_v together_o they_o see_v the_o right_n of_o their_o foe_n as_o a_o wrong_n and_o the_o wrong_n of_o their_o friend_n as_o a_o right_a what_o ever_o judge_n puttethon_v the_o person_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o fâ—e_v in_o judgement_n he_o lay_v aside_o both_o the_o person_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o aug._n judge_n but_o righteousness_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n purge_v they_o of_o these_o base_a affection_n within_o and_o secure_v they_o from_o these_o temptation_n without_o there_o be_v no_o temper_n nor_o disposition_n of_o itself_o more_o capable_a of_o equity_n or_o more_o able_a to_o pronounce_v &_o execute_v judgement_n aâ—ight_n of_o prince_n care_n of_o religion_n this_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o civil_a thing_n alone_o as_o justice._n though_o prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o religion_n but_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o interest_n therein_o for_o if_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o justice_n give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a then_o sure_o that_o must_v be_v she_o first_o task_n to_o see_v god_n get_v his_o due_n cresconium_fw-la and_o so_o religion_n come_v within_o her_o compass_n as_o the_o first_o and_o main_a task_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v christ_n when_o they_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n and_o herein_o they_o serve_v god_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v good_a and_o forbid_v evil_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o in_o divine_a religion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n three_o party_n have_v interest_n first_o god_n have_v absolute_a power_n as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n religion_n and_o object_n
of_o horse_n on_o their_o head_n or_o womb_n press_v out_o their_o brain_n and_o bowel_n be_v the_o usual_a comfort_n that_o fall_v man_n can_v sinde_v their_o death_n be_v violent_a in_o rage_n at_o their_o enemy_n and_o without_o comfort_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n from_o their_o friend_n a_o roman_a soldier_n spoil_v his_o slay_a enemy_n find_v that_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o kill_v himself_o for_o grief_n and_o what_o be_v 25._o all_o warre-fare_a but_o a_o kill_n of_o our_o brethren_n war_n than_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o remeed_n a_o wise_a physician_n go_v not_o at_o the_o first_o to_o cut_v and_o burn_v but_o after_o all_o other_o cure_n have_v fail_v so_o a_o wise_a prince_n go_v not_o to_o war_n till_o all_o peaceable_a treating_n fail_v it_o be_v not_o undertake_v for_o itself_o but_o for_o peace_n and_o some_o in_o a_o tolerable_a peace_n have_v make_v war_n for_o a_o better_a peace_n as_o a_o man_n evil_n cure_v of_o a_o break_a leg_n will_v break_v it_o again_o to_o have_v it_o better_o cure_v this_o be_v the_o task_n of_o a_o good_a king_n in_o peace_n to_o be_v furnish_v for_o war_n and_o in_o war_n to_o aim_v at_o peace_n and_o if_o he_o must_v have_v war_n abroad_o to_o keep_v love_n and_o peace_n at_o home_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o among_o themselves_o true_a religion_n in_o purity_n &_o peace_n the_o great_a care_n of_o king_n &_o subject_n of_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v a_o general_a duty_n rise_v both_o for_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v all_o these_o people_n former_a blessing_n they_o strive_v carnestlie_o to_o maintain_v a_o true_a religion_n so_o theodosius_n on_o his_o deathbed_n exhort_v his_o son_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o justine_n tell_v the_o like_a to_o tiberius_n his_o successor_n it_o direct_v king_n to_o be_v king_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n and_o people_n to_o obey_v as_o the_o lord_n people_n it_o temper_v authority_n in_o prince_n and_o sweeten_v subjection_n to_o people_n the_o great_a power_n of_o prince_n that_o may_v turn_v in_o tyranny_n be_v make_v profitable_a for_o people_n &_o the_o natural_a antipathy_n that_o be_v in_o some_o people_n be_v mitigate_v and_o so_o prince_n rule_v meekelie_a and_o people_n obey_v willing_o thereby_o king_n be_v teach_v the_o form_n of_o government_n from_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o and_o powerful_o and_o people_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n as_o to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n king_n see_v great_a meekness_n join_v with_o great_a power_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o and_o people_n see_v in_o he_o a_o willing_a subjection_n to_o joseph_n and_o marie_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o education_n and_o both_o of_o they_o respect_v other_o not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o christian_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o that_o same_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n out_o will_v by_o nature_n be_v captivate_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o disobedience_n but_o be_v make_v free_a by_o grace_n it_o sweet_o incline_v that_o way_n that_o god_n direct_v it_o god_n dwell_v in_o kingdom_n where_o true_a religion_n be_v harbour_v &_o by_o grace_n give_v a_o high_a qualification_n to_o man_n as_o it_o make_v they_o true_a christian_n in_o their_o person_n so_o their_o action_n and_o office_n be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v do_v at_o his_o command_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n impyre_n have_v their_o beginning_n growth_n height_n and_o fall_v but_o they_o fall_v not_o as_o they_o rise_v they_o rise_v by_o small_a degree_n kingdom_n but_o fall_n at_o once_o as_o by_o a_o precipice_n belthazar_n in_o one_o night_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n fall_v to_o alexander_n in_o one_o day_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o forcible_a to_o make_v a_o kingdom_n immortal_a than_o religion_n true_o practise_v thereby_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o land_n as_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o shield_n kingdom_n without_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o the_o old_a monarchy_n of_o assyria_n greece_n etc._n etc._n and_o republickes_n as_o kingdom_n rome_n sparta_n &c_n &c_n be_v but_o bad_a pattern_n of_o government_n they_o go_v no_o further_a than_o nature_n because_o they_o have_v none_o other_o guide_n and_o neither_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n nor_o sanctification_n by_o grace_n they_o have_v indeed_o a_o right_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o challenge_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o far_o behind_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o flock_v of_o beast_n be_v behind_o pagan_a society_n the_o heathen_a see_v this_o far_o that_o religion_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o estate_n and_o some_o of_o they_o glory_v that_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o their_o monarchy_n 8._o not_o so_o much_o by_o power_n and_o craft_n as_o by_o their_o religion_n but_o what_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o superstition_n we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o order_n without_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o foolishness_n wickedness_n and_o cruel_o as_o true_a religion_n bind_v prince_n &_o people_n together_o so_o kingdom_n do_v it_o kingdom_n with_o kingdom_n the_o pride_n of_o conqueror_n fall_v not_o in_o a_o godly_a prince_n all_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v found_v by_o pagan_n &_o when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n turn_v christian_a they_o leave_v their_o conquer_a humour_n though_o they_o have_v power_n to_o conquer_v more_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n make_v such_o king_n as_o he_o rule_v peaceable_a his_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o grace_n make_v man_n as_o lamb_n to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o though_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o ark_n keep_v their_o natural_a fierceness_n vet_n god_n suspend_v it_o during_o their_o bide_n there_o and_o the_o lion_n &_o the_o lamb_n live_v peaceable_o together_o nature_n and_o superstition_n bid_v man_n use_v their_o sword_n to_o conquer_v and_o destroy_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n make_v they_o turn_v their_o sword_n in_o syth_n and_o 3._o their_o spear_n in_o mattockes_n pagan_n and_o mahumetan_n war_n against_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o against_o christian_n and_o among_o christian_n the_o conquer_a humour_n be_v not_o in_o protestant_a prince_n but_o in_o papist_n because_o their_o superstition_n mortify_v not_o their_o corruption_n but_o give_v it_o full_a liberty_n since_o the_o catholic_a king_n become_v jesuit_v as_o well_o in_o policy_n as_o in_o religion_n they_o be_v the_o oppressor_n of_o europe_n but_o when_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v lay_v down_o that_o invade_a and_o encroach_a humour_n and_o content_v they_o to_o rule_v their_o own_o subject_n in_o peace_n but_o since_o popery_n direct_v they_o to_o oppress_v other_o and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v set_v up_o the_o negociate_a and_o statize_v order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dragon_n france_n austria_n &_o spain_n have_v their_o own_o jealousy_n and_o encroaching_n on_o other_o and_o will_v keep_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v popish_a but_o when_o they_o become_v reform_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o will_v accord_v among_o aug_n themselves_o so_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o make_v kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n like_o house_n in_o a_o city_n who_o delight_n in_o a_o neighbourlie_n concord_n by_o all_o mean_n therefore_o prince_n and_o people_n will_v religion_n maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o without_o any_o mixture_n or_o liberty_n to_o profess_v a_o false_a religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o true_a religion_n express_v in_o scripture_n and_o all_o false_a 20._o religion_n and_o their_o mixture_n with_o the_o truth_n offend_v he_o he_o forbid_v israel_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n with_o diverse_a sort_n of_o beast_n or_o to_o sow_v it_o with_o diverse_a seed_n or_o to_o make_v garment_n of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a together_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o as_o to_o tell_v that_o he_o abhor_v all_o mixture_n in_o religion_n therefore_o constantine_n speak_v like_o 10._o himself_o i_o have_v think_v that_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v propon_v by_o i_o that_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n one_o faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n shall_v be_v keep_v politic_n call_v this_o mixture_n a_o accommodation_n or_o toleration_n unlawful_a the_o cassandrian_o call_v it_o a_o mitigation_n or_o condescend_v and_o
for_o no_o affection_n either_o deserve_v or_o find_v more_o recompense_n than_o love_n thereby_o he_o be_v master_n of_o their_o body_n and_o good_n and_o constantius_n justly_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v more_o money_n in_o his_o treasure_n than_o diocletian_n because_o he_o have_v his_o people_n favour_n prince_n be_v ofttimes_o uniustlie_o hate_v yet_o not_o love_v except_o fear_n they_o love_v their_o subject_n but_o if_o they_o hate_v they_o and_o be_v terrible_a they_o be_v repay_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n whosoever_o affright_v many_o be_v affright_v of_o many_o again_o for_o so_o god_n by_o nature_n have_v appoint_v that_o what_o be_v great_a by_o fear_n of_o other_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n itself_o the_o lion_n that_o affright_v all_o beast_n be_v affright_v at_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n and_o cruel_a beast_n be_v amaze_v with_o cry_n and_o sound_n in_o the_o forest_n so_o what_o ever_o terrify_v other_o do_v tremble_v itself_o a_o tyrant_n government_n re_v not_o and_o the_o fear_n he_o work_v on_o other_o return_v on_o himself_o and_o make_v he_o a_o centre_n both_o of_o their_o hatred_n and_o fear_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a and_o dangerous_a war_n and_o neither_o sure_a before_o nor_o behind_o nor_o on_o either_o fide_fw-la neither_o have_v he_o peace_n within_o because_o he_o be_v ever_o afraid_a heart_n but_o when_o prince_n exerce_fw-la their_o power_n in_o love_n be_v easy_a for_o access_n ready_a to_o hear_v the_o plaint_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v love_v of_o all_o defend_v and_o honour_v as_o god_n vicegerent_n all_o man_n will_v desire_v a_o long_a life_n to_o they_o &_o bestow_v their_o own_o life_n for_o their_o preservation_n so_o he_o dwell_v in_o great_a safety_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o many_o love_a hatrs_n so_o many_o open_a ear_n to_o hear_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o hand_n to_o avoid_v his_o grief_n and_o procure_v his_o good_a the_o bee_n defend_v their_o king_n and_o count_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o die_v for_o he_o so_o be_v love_v and_o belove_a subject_n to_o a_o love_a and_o belove_a king_n he_o be_v as_o a_o centre_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o gift_n and_o calling_n as_o a_o circle_n about_o he_o he_o send_v out_o a_o royal_a influence_n to_o every_o part_n of_o that_o large_a circle_n which_o be_v augment_v by_o his_o love_n and_o that_o influence_n and_o love_n do_v 21._o civilic_a perfect_a the_o gift_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v recompense_v with_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o million_o of_o the_o people_n who_o the_o more_o cheerful_o bestow_v themselves_o &_o their_o gift_n for_o he_o because_o of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o see_v this_o mutual_a respect_n betwixt_o such_o a_o head_n and_o such_o a_o body_n but_o more_o joyful_a for_o themselves_o to_o find_v it_o betwixt_o they_o prince_n his_o love_n and_o royal_a virtue_n procure_v both_o the_o goodwill_n of_o his_o people_n and_o authority_n the_o first_o be_v their_o strong_a affection_n the_o other_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o king_n excellency_n compose_v of_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o offence_n all_o these_o preserve_v both_o the_o person_n and_o majesty_n of_o king_n aâ—d_a bar_n contempt_n which_o undermine_v the_o authority_n of_o majesty_n and_o empire_n conspiracy_n be_v the_o most_o fearful_a convulsion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a humane_a guard_n against_o they_o than_o the_o love_n of_o people_n for_o traitor_n seek_v this_o as_o a_o special_a ground_n if_o their_o treason_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o subject_n but_o where_o prince_n be_v love_v of_o their_o people_n none_o dare_v conspire_v against_o they_o because_o they_o will_v find_v as_o many_o severe_a avenger_n as_o love_a subject_n but_o we_o may_v take_v more_o brief_o the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a king_n from_o s._n austin_n after_o his_o long_a discourse_n of_o providence_n over_o kingdom_n we_o do_v not_o count_v christian_a 24._o emperor_n happy_a say_v he_o because_o they_o do_v reign_v long_o or_o leave_v their_o son_n heir_n of_o their_o empire_n for_o such_o common_a blessing_n some_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n have_v receive_v who_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o these_o christian_n appertain_v and_o this_o be_v do_v of_o god_n great_a mercy_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v count_v thâ—se_a worldly_a dignity_n the_o chief_a good_a but_o we_o call_v they_o happy_a if_o they_o govern_v justly_o if_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o flatter_a tongue_n and_o base_a attendant_n but_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v man_n if_o they_o make_v that_o power_n a_o servant_n to_o god_n to_o enlarge_v his_o worship_n if_o in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o fear_v love_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o love_v that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n most_o wherein_o they_o will_v have_v no_o competitor_n if_o they_o revenge_v slow_o and_o pardon_v hasty_o if_o lechery_n and_o other_o lust_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o restrain_v in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v the_o great_a liberty_n if_o they_o have_v rather_o rule_v their_o own_o lust_n than_o nation_n and_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o for_o loâ—e_v of_o vain_a glory_n but_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o offer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o humility_n piety_n and_o prayer_n such_o christian_a king_n we_o say_v be_v must_v happy_a a_o happy_a land_n we_o may_v also_o raise_v hereof_o the_o description_n of_o a_o â—and_n happy_a land_n that_o happiness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o situation_n lie_v convenientlie_o to_o the_o sun_n or_o to_o have_v rich_a mine_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o rare_a fruit_n &_o commodity_n etc._n etc._n the_o best_a soil_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v inhabit_v by_o worse_a people_n turk_n and_o mahumetanes_n dwell_v in_o that_o land_n which_o god_n give_v as_o a_o blessing_n to_o israel_n and_o pagan_n have_v the_o choice_n part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o people_n be_v not_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o soil_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a have_v not_o their_o bide_n city_n on_o earth_n but_o that_o be_v 1_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o kingdom_n where_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v and_o the_o mine_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v discover_v where_o christ_n the_o desire_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n do_v gather_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n where_o he_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o ruler_n and_o make_v they_o to_o authorise_v by_o law_n and_o profess_v and_o practice_v in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o true_a religion_n where_o the_o people_n laden_v with_o these_o mercy_n know_v their_o time_n 19_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o peace_n the_o glory_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o for_o that_o it_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n that_o abode_n in_o it_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o in_o stately_a building_n but_o because_o god_n 132_o be_v know_v in_o it_o and_o say_v here_o will_v i_o dwell_v this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o kingdom_n where_o christ_n rule_v by_o his_o gospel_n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v rule_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n 12_o of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assuredness_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o peaceable_a habitation_n and_o in_o sure_a dwelling_n and_o in_o quiet_a rest_a place_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o such_o a_o land_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n happy_a 15_o be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o conclusion_n i_o close_o with_o the_o two_o main_a use_n of_o this_o exercise_n to_o wit_n god_n praise_n &_o prayer_n of_o praise_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heart_n desire_n and_o have_v not_o withheld_a the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n that_o he_o have_v prevent_v he_o with_o the_o 21._o blessing_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o he_o have_v bless_v these_o kingdom_n with_o a_o prince_n and_o apparent_a heir_n to_o these_o throne_n god_n have_v verify_v on_o this_o i_o land_n that_o which_o fable_n feign_v of_o the_o happy_a or_o fortunate_a isle_n though_o we_o lie_v in_o a_o cold_a climate_n far_o from_o the_o line_n yet_o for_o our_o
for_o that_o end_n 1._o schoolman_n 2._o canonist_n 61._o 3._o casuist_n 4._o order_n 5._o jesuit_n 6._o nâ—reans_n 65_o ch._n 14._o 2._o their_o recrimination_n 66._o ch._n 15._o 3._o their_o tergiversation_n and_o schift_v 72_o ch._n 16._o 4._o their_o ludification_n of_o king_n 1._o of_o pretend_a loâ—o_n 78._o ch._n 17._o 2._o of_o feign_a limitation_n 80._o ch_n 18._o 3._o of_o futill_a distinction_n 90_o ch._n 19_o 5._o of_o glorious_a title_n give_v to_o king_n 91._o ch._n 20._o 5._o of_o canonise_a of_o king_n the_o four_o part_n of_o their_o madness_n in_o usurpation_n ch_n 21._o 1._o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a 94._o ch._n 22._o 2._o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o madness_n 1._o irritation_n 106_o ch._n 23_o 2._o exact_a inquiry_n of_o the_o matter_n 109_o ch._n 24._o 3._o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n 111._o wrong_n supputation_n breed_v their_o fancy_n of_o antichrist_n 112._o the_o empire_n be_v remove_v 113._o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o 122._o ch._n 24._o 4._o of_o their_o destruction_n begin_v perfect_v 124_o their_o oppression_n of_o protestant_n do_v hasten_v it_o 129._o ch._n 26._o now-rome_n be_v incurable_a 131._o ch._n 27._o of_o their_o treacherous_a practice_n first_o in_o france_n 136._o ch._n 28._o 2._o their_o attempt_n in_o venice_n 142._o ch._n 29._o 3._o in_o great_a britain_n 148._o ch_n 30_o the_o trouble_n of_o europe_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n 152._o he_o intend_v the_o root_n out_o of_o protestant_n their_o policy_n 154._o perjury_n 156._o oppression_n 158._o their_o matchless_a cruelty_n at_o magdeburge_n 159._o they_o urge_v a_o godless_a form_n of_o abjuration_n 160._o their_o fleshlie_o confidence_n 160._o their_o prophecy_n of_o our_o imminent_a ruin_n 162._o but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o 163._o ch._n 31._o that_o now-rome_n will_v not_o reconceale_v 164._o they_o mind_n not_o common_a peace_n 171._o but_o our_o destruction_n 170._o no_o reconciliation_n a_o tolerable_a condescend_v 171._o conclusion_n a_o conclusion_n exhortatorie_n to_o prince_n 172._o the_o pope_n dittay_n and_o doom_n of_o god_n 173._o it_o be_v faceable_a to_o prince_n 177._o begin_v in_o part_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o god_n time_n 177._o fault_n escape_v of_o the_o vindication_n pag._n lin._n fault_n read_v 33_o 24_o old_a of_o old_a 32_o 32_o and_o deal_v 41_o 21_o great_a great_a part_n 47_o 34_o proscription_n prescription_n 62_o 22_o must_v be_v may_v be_v 80_o 27_o a_o penalty_n appeal_n to_o 96_o 18_o her_n not_o her_o parent_n 261_o 28_o but_o dele_n ibid._n 31_o bid_v but_o bid_v a_o look_a glass_n for_o prince_n and_o pope_n or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o prince_n from_o the_o pope_n antichristian_a usurpation_n chap._n i._o in_o what_o respect_n this_o usurpation_n agree_v to_o rome_n the_o challenge_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o sermon_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n over_o prince_n crave_v a_o 98._o more_o full_a and_o press_v deduction_n than_o a_o sermon_n can_v suffer_v which_o now_o in_o this_o subsidiarie_n discourse_n by_o god_n grace_n i_o intend_v to_o perform_v and_o first_o we_o shall_v consider_v on_o what_o age_n or_o respect_n ra_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o fasten_v this_o usurpation_n and_o then_o the_o usurpation_n itself_o for_o the_o first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v in_o five_o several_a period_n though_o some_o have_v casten_z it_o in_o seven_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n she_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la puâ—_n bitiosa_fw-la ra_fw-mi a_o pure_a church_n profess_v the_o truth_n pure_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o her_o bishop_n seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n in_o martyrdom_n at_o what_o time_n little_a or_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o she_o as_o their_o own_o aeneas_n silvius_n confess_v in_o the_o next_o three_o hundred_o year_n find_v rest_n from_o persecution_n she_o become_v ecclesia_fw-la ambitiosa_fw-la a_o ambitious_a church_n tickle_v with_o pride_n and_o desire_v of_o usurpation_n then_o leo_n the_o first_o roar_v and_o stretch_v out_o his_o skirt_n and_o innocent_a and_o his_o follower_n encroach_v on_o the_o african_a father_n but_o when_o she_o find_v herself_o respect_v 16._o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n the_o mother_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o number_n of_o her_o learned_a clergy_n and_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n she_o begin_v to_o usurp_v upon_o other_o church_n then_o she_o thrust_v her_o hand_n in_o every_o business_n and_o turn_v all_o meddle_v to_o her_o gain_n the_o brotherly_a correspondence_n of_o other_o bishop_n by_o letter_n be_v turn_v in_o argument_n of_o supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o implore_v of_o help_n against_o heretic_n in_o formal_a appellation_n her_o advice_n give_v to_o they_o be_v count_v absolute_a command_n and_o her_o arbitrarie_a decision_n of_o question_n submit_v free_o to_o she_o be_v call_v decreet_n of_o a_o ordinar_n judge_n baronius_n anachronisme_n give_v a_o lustre_n to_o these_o forgery_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a for_o every_o where_o in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o record_v thing_n as_o then_o do_v which_o the_o church_n know_v not_o for_o seven_o or_o eight_o age_n cyprian_n clear_v this_o for_o his_o time_n write_v to_o cornelius_n that_o thy_o brotherhood_n may_v be_v inform_v this_o 4._o dash_v their_o tyranny_n for_o fraternity_n exclude_v supremacy_n and_o instruction_n destroy_v their_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o three_o period_n she_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la insidiosa_fw-la lie_v in_o wait_n to_o effect_v that_o supremacy_n which_o before_o she_o affect_v for_o though_o she_o get_v a_o great_a effront_n of_o the_o african_a father_n yet_o in_o a_o roman_a pertinacious_a humour_n she_o urge_v the_o purpose_n till_o she_o get_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o want_v it_o boniface_n the_o three_o will_v take_v it_o of_o phocas_n a_o parricide_n they_o see_v the_o empire_n weaken_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o barbarian_n and_o faction_n within_o and_o stir_v their_o time_n for_o their_o purpose_n seditiosa_fw-la in_o the_o fourt_n hundred_o year_n she_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la seditiosa_fw-la a_o seditious_a church_n for_o have_v tread_v down_o the_o church_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o her_o conquest_n but_o the_o empire_n and_o satan_n involve_v all_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n fit_v the_o mind_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o be_v abuse_v then_o hildebrand_n break_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o succeed_a emperor_n which_o to_o this_o day_n it_o can_v never_o recover_v perniciosa_fw-la in_o the_o five_o three_o hundred_o year_n she_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la a_o pernicious_a church_n she_o will_v neither_o reform_v herself_o nor_o suffer_v reformation_n of_o her_o heresy_n and_o wickedness_n in_o which_o respect_n she_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o 4_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v she_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n in_o respect_n then_o of_o her_o sedition_n and_o pernitiousnesse_n she_o use_v this_o usurpation_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n to_o be_v call_v â—_o popish_a popery_n in_o its_o proper_a nation_n be_v a_o pest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o a_o plague_n of_o god_n send_v on_o they_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v save_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o this_o strong_a delusion_n it_o be_v not_o the_o 16._o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o religion_n but_o a_o schism_n and_o a_o heresy_n take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a faction_n they_o grant_v themselves_o that_o the_o name_n papa_n be_v first_o common_a to_o any_o reverend_a clergy_n man_n thereafter_o it_o become_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n as_o may_v â—eâ—_n see_v in_o the_o writ_n of_o cyprian_a jerome_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o end_n gregory_n the_o seven_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o statute_n ut_fw-la nomen_fw-la papae_fw-la that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a name_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o thâ—an_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o give_v it_o to_o other_o but_o hold_v it_o proper_a to_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o bellarmine_n be_v offend_v that_o we_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n papist_n yet_o other_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o that_o name_n but_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o lorinus_n we_o be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v papist_n and_o baronius_n more_o full_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o honour_v we_o with_o a_o great_a title_n of_o glory_n than_o when_o they_o call_v we_o roman_n
and_o hilarius_n constan_n against_o constantius_n what_o ever_o be_v with_o thou_o beside_o that_o one_o faith_n it_o be_v perfidy_n and_o not_o faith_n they_o know_v the_o force_n of_o this_o prescription_n and_o for_o eschew_v of_o it_o maintain_v both_o a_o current_n or_o ambulatorie_a faith_n and_o a_o unbounded_a power_n in_o their_o church_n to_o expone_fw-la 12_o scripture_n according_a to_o time_n bohemos_n and_o their_o mitigator_n help_v they_o in_o this_o strait_n with_o their_o new_a maxim_n that_o haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o excessu_fw-la sed_fw-la defectu_fw-la that_o heresy_n be_v not_o in_o excess_n but_o defect_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heresy_n to_o have_v mo_z god_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v no_o deformity_n to_o a_o man_n body_n to_o have_v three_o or_o four_o hand_n but_o only_o to_o want_v one_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o prescription_n we_o find_v their_o usurpation_n to_o be_v a_o novaltie_n and_o that_o both_o negative_o and_o positive_o negative_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o this_o induction_n first_o not_o before_o christ_n for_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n though_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o bear_v the_o urim_n and_o thummum_fw-la be_v subject_a to_o their_o king_n second_o not_o in_o christ_n time_n for_o he_o use_v no_o such_o temporal_a power_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o go_v to_o bethleem_n 2_o and_o in_o that_o one_o act_n fulfil_v both_o his_o father_n pprophecy_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o bethleem_n and_o obey_v the_o emperor_n edict_n in_o go_v to_o his_o family_n to_o be_v tax_v after_o his_o birth_n he_o yield_v to_o herod_n cruelty_n who_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o flee_v to_o egypt_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v destroy_v herod_n if_o he_o please_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o supposed_a father_n and_o command_v to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n of_o caesar_n and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o himself_o thirdlie_o not_o by_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o command_n paul_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o 14_o be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o appeal_v to_o nero_n though_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o peter_n from_o who_o they_o fetch_v all_o this_o power_n command_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o authority_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whither_o it_o be_v to_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o all_o of_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o prince_n they_o neither_o invey_v against_o they_o neither_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o rebel_v but_o patient_o suffer_v martyrdom_n fourthlie_o not_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o first_o age_n they_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o do_v neither_o practice_n against_o their_o person_n nor_o their_o estate_n so_o tertulian_n christian_n be_v never_o find_v albinans_n nor_o nigrian_o or_o cassian_n etc._n etc._n a_o christian_a be_v enemy_n to_o no_o man_n farrelesse_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o know_v to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o love_v reverence_n and_o honour_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2_o and_o again_o we_o incall_a the_o eternal_a the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o emperor_n and_o thus_o these_o father_n do_v both_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n &_o to_o clear_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o calumny_n of_o pagan_n who_o charge_v it_o with_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n 30_o but_o these_o godly_a father_n let_v they_o see_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o people_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o authority_n and_o so_o a_o zealous_a papist_n ibid._n remark_v that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o diocletian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n albeit_o the_o christian_n suffer_v innumerable_a and_o cruel_a torment_n so_o that_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v kill_v at_o once_o and_o some_o time_n whole_a city_n destroy_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o where_o red_a that_o christian_n albeit_o equal_a in_o number_n and_o power_n do_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n or_o the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o security_n or_o any_o way_n rebel_v &_o by_o this_o argument_n show_v that_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v embrace_v and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n from_o he_o who_o holy_a precept_n be_v this_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o tertullian_n long_o before_o he_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o wish_v ill_a do_v ill_a speak_v ill_a to_o think_v ill_o of_o any_o 36._o that_o which_o we_o may_v not_o do_v against_o any_o far_o less_o may_v we_o do_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v so_o great_a by_o god_n ordinance_n fiftlie_o not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n who_o though_o they_o use_v popular_a comparison_n of_o the_o pastoral_n and_o princely_a call_n that_o the_o pastoral_n excel_v the_o other_o as_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o body_n gold_n do_v lead_v and_o the_o ambros._n heaven_n do_v earth_n yet_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o the_o pope_n abuse_n of_o their_o comparison_n but_o in_o their_o practice_n how_o ever_o the_o truth_n hold_v in_o the_o calling_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n 21_o and_o ambrose_n be_v most_o obedient_a to_o prince_n ambrose_n alone_o will_v serve_v in_o the_o two_o great_a instance_n of_o censure_v the_o emperor_n and_o answer_v his_o unjust_a command_n for_o the_o first_o he_o abstain_v theodosius_n rather_o than_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o the_o second_o he_o refuse_v to_o render_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o first_o he_o pugnamus_fw-la do_v not_o depose_v theodosius_n or_o absolve_v people_n from_o his_o obedience_n as_o pope_n do_v in_o the_o second_o he_o do_v not_o fight_v but_o pray_v and_o request_n last_o not_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o they_o all_o give_v odedience_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v heathen_a the_o pope_n be_v not_o their_o judge_n but_o contrariwise_o subject_a to_o they_o in_o all_o civil_a cause_n no_o les_fw-fr than_o other_o man_n 29_o and_o after_o that_o emperor_n be_v christian_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o that_o same_o respect_n as_o leo_n the_o â—_o zealous_a enough_o for_o greatness_n write_v to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n i_o entreat_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v deign_v to_o present_v our_o supplication_n to_o the_o most_o clement_a emperor_n 26._o and_o again_o to_o eudoxia_n i_o have_v most_o humblâ—e_o supplicate_v eudoxiaâ—_n and_o to_o martianus_n d_o 44_o by_o all_o mean_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v your_o piety_n and_o he_o praise_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o find_v a_o princely_a affection_n in_o a_o most_o christian_n prince_n he_o crave_v also_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n 7_o and_o that_o he_o will_v compel_v a_o bishop_n to_o return_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n 58_o e_o and_o that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 75_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n i_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o your_o clemency_n which_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o obey_v â—5_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o word_n that_o per_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la salutem_fw-la operatur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n extendit_fw-la that_o by_o you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o to_o mauritus_n most_o glorious_a lord_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v i_o i_o give_v obedience_n to_o your_o commandment_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o longobard_n who_o be_v but_o usurper_n if_o i_o will_v have_v revenge_v myself_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n the_o longobard_n this_o day_n have_v not_o be_v extant_a i_o must_v say_v to_o usurp_a pope_n as_o erasmus_n do_v to_o the_o sophist_n of_o his_o ti_fw-mi ne_v concern_v jeromes_n grave_a censure_n of_o such_o who_o spice_a and_o powder_a divinity_n with_o philosophy_n either_o they_o read_v not_o these_o thing_n or_o else_o prefer_v their_o own_o opinion_n unto_o jeromes_n so_o say_v i_o that_o the_o late_a pope_n either_o read_v not_o these_o speech_n of_o the_o old_a pope_n or_o else_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n to_o they_o why_o then_o have_v the_o late_a pope_n depart_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a and_o better_a time_n and_o of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n they_o can_v give_v none_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o donatisme_n or_o anabaptisme_n therefore_o as_o their_o canon_n law_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n old_a golden_a priest_n do_v minister_v in_o treene_z
have_v the_o like_a censure_n of_o he_o that_o he_o honour_v the_o emperor_n but_o by_o way_n of_o compliment_n and_o for_o the_o fashion_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a shift_n to_o damn_v the_o piety_n and_o humble_a obedience_n of_o the_o ancient_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dissimulation_n they_o rub_v on_o these_o ancient_n their_o own_a doubleness_n who_o like_o solomon_n whore_n can_v suffer_v the_o babe_n to_o be_v divyde_v and_o that_o not_o in_o obedience_n only_o but_o in_o religious_a worship_n for_o pope_n pius_n 5._o send_v medal_n to_o the_o english_a recusant_n with_o this_o circumscription_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la fili_fw-la mi_fw-mi cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o sufficit_fw-la my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o it_o suffice_v he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n 75_o if_o they_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o his_o mass_n herein_o also_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o godliness_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o pride_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o to_o preoccupy_v the_o reader_n lest_o the_o grace_n of_o these_o ancient_n shall_v condemn_v the_o ambition_n of_o their_o successor_n if_o gregory_n obedience_n be_v but_o dissimulation_n how_o deep_a hypocrisy_n be_v they_o who_o borrow_v his_o stile_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o yet_o tread_v upon_o prince_n if_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n he_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o great_a what_o degree_n shall_v they_o have_v who_o in_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o profainesse_n be_v contrare_fw-la to_o he_o herein_o also_o they_o show_v how_o little_a they_o count_v of_o father_n they_o cry_v every_o where_o in_o their_o wryte_n patres_fw-la patres_fw-la the_o father_n the_o father_n &_o yet_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o dissimulation_n prevarication_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o cover_v his_o father_n nakedness_n but_o they_o call_v that_o nakedness_n in_o father_n which_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o declare_v what_o duraeus_n speak_v of_o their_o doctrine_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la patrâ—s_n censentur_fw-la cum_fw-la suum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 140_o non_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scribunt_fw-la vel_fw-la docent_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v father_n when_o they_o write_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o like_a manner_n gretzer_n speak_v of_o bertrame_n he_o who_o feed_v not_o the_o church_n with_o wholesome_a food_n be_v not_o a_o father_n but_o a_o 10._o stepfather_n this_o be_v it_o that_o gregory_n â—st_fw-la say_v of_o heretic_n that_o be_v they_o friendly_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dumb_a but_o enemy_n to_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v we_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n of_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o father_n than_o sixtus_n senensis_n bibliotheck_n but_o i_o close_o this_o point_n with_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n how_o can_v a_o evil_a pleader_n praise_v the_o judge_n by_o who_o just_a judgement_n he_o be_v over_o come_v but_o they_o may_v borrow_v a_o better_a shift_n than_o these_o from_o gratian_n quaa_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o former_a pope_n do_v by_o emperor_n but_o now_o by_o the_o pope_n creature_n in_o the_o conclave_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o abrogate_v such_o custom_n as_o in_o former_a time_n be_v without_o fault_n but_o afterward_o turn_v to_o error_n or_o superstition_n so_o be_v like_o the_o subjection_n of_o old_a pope_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v turn_v in_o abuse_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v turn_v in_o rebellion_n and_o azorius_fw-la tell_v as_o much_o that_o gregory_n call_v mauritius_n his_o lord_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o not_o of_o right_n but_o of_o force_n sicuti_fw-la paganis_fw-la olim_fw-la subiecti_fw-la erant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la christiani_n â—ine_z in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v gain_v this_o point_n of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n their_o usurpation_n be_v neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o practice_n and_o that_o we_o who_o obey_v prince_n prove_v the_o successor_n of_o these_o pious_a and_o obedient_a father_n while_o they_o prove_v successor_n of_o the_o heathen_a priest_n who_o on_o every_o miscontentment_n cut_v off_o their_o prince_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o positive_a novelty_n or_o of_o hildebrands_n contention_n follow_v that_o we_o prove_v positive_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o usurpation_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o have_v begin_v with_o hildebrand_n they_o call_v it_o old_a indeed_o this_o theology_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o new_a but_o most_o ancient_a 90._o and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o apology_n again_o the_o behemians_n rest_v not_o on_o that_o indefinitenesse_n but_o affirm_v their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v stand_v 1610._o year_n 44_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o muster_v his_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o antiquity_n he_o begin_v at_o gregory_n the_o seven_o 6_o who_o enter_v to_o the_o popedom_n about_o the_o 1073._o and_o so_o at_o the_o first_o encounter_n he_o pass_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o he_o stumble_v in_o the_o threshold_n of_o his_o dispute_n and_o see_v not_o a_o contradiction_n in_o that_o his_o first_o reason_n primus_fw-la prodeat_fw-la septimus_fw-la first_o let_v the_o seven_o come_v forth_o the_o seven_o in_o order_n argue_v not_o a_o priority_n but_o a_o posterioritie_n and_o a_o novelty_n though_o he_o have_v begin_v at_o gregory_n the_o first_o it_o have_v not_o prove_v true_a antiquity_n yet_o see_v he_o pass_v sex_n gregory_n in_o silence_n he_o tell_v that_o they_o be_v name_v by_o that_o watchful_a name_n in_o vain_a in_o betray_v the_o ecclesiastic_a liberty_n and_o that_o 10_o this_o seven_o gregory_n do_v first_o a_o wake_n to_o defend_v it_o the_o next_o proof_n be_v otho_n frisingensis_n i_o read_v and_o read_v over_o again_o say_v he_o the_o do_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o i_o find_v none_o of_o they_o excommunicate_a or_o deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n before_o henry_n the_o four_o this_o bellarmine_n barclaâ—um_fw-la press_v to_o refute_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o onuphrius_n inaudita_fw-la as_o zealous_a for_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o and_o a_o better_a antiquary_n confirm_v it_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n trust_v to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o normanes_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v caesar_n himself_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o time_n and_o where_o their_o best_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o before_o hildebrands_n time_n be_v take_v from_o some_o practice_n against_o arcadius_n anastasius_n and_o leo_n emperor_n onuphrius_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o alledgeance_n in_o call_v they_o fable_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o like_a manner_n eberhardus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o aventine_n 684._o hildebrand_n before_o a_o 170_o year_n be_v the_o first_o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o antichrists_n empire_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n baronius_n also_o confess_v as_o much_o when_o he_o preface_v that_o contentioun_n gregory_n say_v he_o begin_v 59_o a_o controversy_n with_o a_o constant_a mind_n although_o he_o know_v all_o christian_a prince_n will_v be_v his_o a_o iversary_n yet_o with_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n that_o can_v not_o yield_v he_o enterprise_v a_o matter_n very_o hard_a and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v compass_v by_o humane_a power_n if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o work_n as_o he_o true_o call_v it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o ancient_a for_o long_a practice_n will_v have_v make_v it_o easy_a lessius_fw-la â—90_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n follow_v that_o doctrine_n without_o any_o doubt_n but_o azorius_fw-la 65._o contradict_v he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o great_a controversy_n among_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n concern_v their_o power_n in_o depryve_v king_n so_o azorius_fw-la expound_v the_o cause_n of_o baronius_n difficulty_n to_o be_v the_o opposition_n of_o prince_n and_o baronius_n confess_v difficulty_n prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o insinuate_v also_o the_o same_o in_o his_o votum_fw-la to_o paul_n the_o five_o against_o the_o venetian_n when_o 5_o he_o testify_v his_o joy_n because_o libertatis_fw-la he_o see_v in_o peter_n chair_n another_o gregory_n the_o seven_o or_o alexander_n the_o three_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a defender_n of_o ecclesiastic_a liberty_n but_o the_o contentioun_n itself_o will_v clear_v the_o matter_n for_o emperor_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o story_n a_o more_o remarkable_a point_n than_o this_o fearful_a collision_n of_o these_o two_o power_n in_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o hildebrand_n when_o they_o respect_v other_o
palea_fw-la 552._o it_o be_v but_o a_o ehaffie_a argument_n and_o may_v pass_v with_o the_o paleas_fw-la in_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o garnet_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a himself_o than_o the_o cretian_a for_o be_v ask_v what_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o death_n will_v declare_v he_o a_o martyr_n he_o answer_v i_o a_o martyr_n 163._o oh_o what_o a_o martyr_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n now_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o fault_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o sentence_n pronunce_v against_o i_o be_v most_o just_a here_o their_o martyr_n dissavowe_v his_o martyrdom_n but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n by_o rebellion_n perjury_n and_o slaughter_n 170_o but_o i_o dare_v hazard_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o point_n upon_o richeomus_n own_o ground_n that_o pestilent_a and_o abominable_a seat_n say_v he_o which_o king_n david_n call_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n that_o be_v the_o monster-bearing_a seat_n 27_o whence_o flow_v the_o doctrine_n which_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n shall_v abhor_v as_o the_o pest._n we_o subscrive_v this_o proposition_n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o geneve_n and_o we_o of_o rome_n but_o let_v baronius_n 4._o make_v the_o assumption_n for_o we_o both_o in_o peter_n chair_n say_v he_o be_v intrude_v man_n monstrous_a most_o filthy_a in_o life_n most_o dissolute_a in_o manner_n and_o every_o way_n most_o vile_a and_o genebrard_n more_o full_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n 10_o some_o fifty_o pope_n fall_v close_o away_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o be_v rather_o inordinat_a and_o apostaticke_a than_o apostolic_a what_o can_v be_v the_o conclusion_n but_o this_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o pestilent_a seat_n or_o let_v they_o show_v any_o seat_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o broodie_a of_o monster_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n last_o they_o purge_v we_o as_o yet_o say_v bellarmine_n 31_o the_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o rise_v who_o pull_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o they_o to_o establish_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o pass_v both_o their_o uncharitable_a censure_n in_o adjudge_v king_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o challenge_v we_o of_o flattery_n we_o easy_o evince_v this_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o we_o neither_o preach_v nor_o practice_v king-killing_a since_o they_o accuseu_v of_o flattery_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o so_o horrible_a a_o fact_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n have_v be_v still_o abhor_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a parricide_n if_o first_o the_o assasines_n and_o then_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o make_v it_o common_a in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o close_o this_o point_n of_o recrimination_n with_o 42_o cyprian_a let_v they_o consider_v who_o serve_v either_o their_o fury_n or_o lust_n do_v forget_v divine_a law_n and_o holiness_n and_o yet_o vaunt_v of_o the_o thing_n they_o can_v they_o prove_v and_o when_o they_o can_v destroy_v the_o innocence_n of_o other_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o rub_v blotte_n on_o they_o by_o lie_v and_o false_a rumour_n and_o with_o augustine_n 7._o i_o desire_v they_o to_o look_v in_o their_o own_o glass_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o shame_n to_o blush_v to_o object_v such_o thing_n to_o us._n chap._n xv._n the_o three_o colour_n of_o their_o tyranny_n to_o wit_n tergiversation_n the_o three_o colour_n of_o their_o tyranny_n be_v tergiversation_n apol._n wherein_o they_o carry_v themselves_o variouslie_o deny_v excuse_v transfer_v it_o on_o other_o or_o make_v apology_n for_o their_o deny_v richeomus_n deny_v plain_o these_o position_n which_o jesuites_n affirm_v as_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o on_o their_o doctrine_n that_o king_n excommunicate_a be_v tyrant_n &_o may_v be_v kill_v 174._o that_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n that_o the_o fact_n of_o clemens_n or_o castellus_n be_v approve_v by_o they_o 174_o that_o the_o violence_n that_o fall_v out_o come_v not_o of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholics_n jesuit_n the_o like_a have_v becanus_n and_o hussius_n a_o jesuite_n follow_v his_o master_n gretzer_n and_o scribanius_n spend_v some_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o amphitheatre_n to_o that_o end_n thus_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o strast_n when_o they_o be_v take_v red_a hand_n with_o some_o mischief_n if_o they_o can_v not_o get_v it_o deny_v than_o they_o excuse_v it_o so_o cydonius_n speak_v of_o mariana_n bloody_a doctrine_n mariana_n quid_fw-la write_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n tell_v that_o his_o little_a diminutive_a be_v a_o superlative_a even_o a_o damnable_a treasone_n when_o they_o damn_v the_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v public_o three_o they_o transfer_v it_o and_o shift_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n the_o clergy_n cast_v it_o on_o the_o laic_n the_o laic_n on_o the_o clergy_n the_o secular_a priest_n on_o the_o religious_a order_n the_o other_o order_n on_o jesuit_n and_o the_o jesuit_n cast_v it_o on_o other_o order_n again_o fourthlie_o when_o they_o see_v some_o tragical_a event_n of_o their_o garnet_n doctrine_n as_o a_o king_n kill_v a_o treasonable_a plot_n disappoint_v or_o discover_v when_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o in_o the_o powder_n treason_n than_o they_o take_v they_o to_o a_o pology_n so_o cydonius_n write_v his_o apology_n for_o the_o jesuite_n garnet_n to_o lay_v that_o crime_n off_o he_o and_o his_o society_n and_o apol._n richeomus_n when_o he_o see_v france_n abhor_v the_o fact_n of_o castellus_n the_o parliament_n condemn_v they_o the_o pyramid_n erect_v and_o the_o jesuit_n banish_v he_o labour_v to_o purge_v their_o order_n of_o that_o treason_n this_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_v of_o word_n for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jesuit_n of_o douai_n set_v out_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o parliament_n sentence_n against_o castle_n but_o in_o a_o free_a contest_v and_o dispute_v they_o maintain_v these_o matter_n flat_o the_o pope_n say_v bellarmine_n 46_o may_v bind_v secular_a prince_n by_o excommunication_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n he_o may_v by_o that_o same_o loose_a his_o people_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n may_v bind_v these_o same_o people_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o excommunicate_a king_n but_o choose_v another_o king_n to_o themselves_o and_o more_o peremptorly_a king_n 45_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v depryve_v of_o their_o dominioun_n and_o d._n marta_n give_v he_o that_o same_o power_n over_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o franciscus_n veronensis_n 49_o affirm_v that_o the_o anoint_v that_o make_v toâ—o_o they_o king_n be_v wâ—â—ed_v off_o by_o excommunication_n and_o they_o make_v private_a man_n and_o by_o private_a man_n may_v be_v kill_v that_o they_o be_v furious_a man_n and_o 61_o aught_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o bind_v and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o commoun_n father_n for_o remeede_n 63._o as_o for_o castellus_n attempt_v to_o kill_v henry_n the_o four_o he_o call_v it_o a_o just_a fact_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o lawful_a that_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o humane_a in_o so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o condemn_v it_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a as_o the_o arrow_n or_o stroke_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n upon_o julian_n and_o as_o the_o fact_n of_o ehud_n 142._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o though_o that_o be_v little_a it_o be_v plus_fw-la quam_fw-la ehudi_n more_o than_o that_o of_o ehud_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o meritorious_a that_o it_o be_v a_o heroic_a work_n both_o in_o attempt_v and_o constant_a endure_a torment_n for_o it_o and_o that_o in_o his_o honorarie_a punishment_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v of_o sin_n in_o that_o stroke_n that_o he_o crave_v god_n pardon_v for_o his_o miss_n in_o not_o kill_v he_o but_o strike_v out_o a_o tooth_n as_o for_o jaques_n clement_n kill_v of_o henry_n the_o three_o he_o call_v it_o a_o heroic_a work_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o generous_a 272_o etc._n etc._n and_o mariana_n 6_o insult_v upon_o that_o kill_a king_n let_v henry_n the_o three_o kill_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o a_o poison_a knife_n thirst_n in_o his_o bowel_n hildebrand_n also_o allow_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n we_o hold_v the_o statute_n of_o our_o predecessor_n do_v absolve_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n all_o these_o who_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n or_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_a person_n nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o
they_o also_o and_o that_o five_o special_a way_n pretext_n of_o love_n feign_a limitation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o power_n futile_a and_o idle_a distinction_n the_o bait_n of_o glorious_a title_n while_o they_o be_v live_v and_o canonise_a after_o death_n first_o they_o profess_v great_a love_n to_o king_n and_o that_o all_o usurpation_n and_o censure_n be_v for_o their_o good_a as_o baronius_n 8_o intend_v to_o throw_v the_o monarchy_n of_o sicily_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v make_v he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v plead_v for_o his_o good_a and_o in_o a_o flatter_a style_n call_v he_o a_o tutor_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o that_o king_n fine_n expond_v his_o flattery_n may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o edict_n condemn_v that_o tome_n of_o baronius_n to_o the_o fire_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o for_o presume_v to_o dispute_v the_o right_n of_o that_o kingdom_n this_o be_v like_o joab_n and_o judas_n kiss_v under_o friendship_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o like_o julian_n 1._o scoff_v of_o christian_n say_v he_o will_v help_v they_o to_o heaven_n by_o cause_v they_o keep_v their_o master_n command_n if_o any_o man_n take_v thy_o cloak_n from_o thou_o give_v he_o thy_o coat_n also_o wise_a prince_n know_v their_o flattery_n to_o be_v but_o insidious_a according_a to_o jeromes_n censure_n that_o flattery_n in_o heretic_n be_v insidious_a crafty_a and_o full_a of_o insinuation_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o mock_v be_v their_o offer_n of_o good_a counsel_n to_o king_n so_o bellarmine_n 4_o say_v be_v wise_a you_o king_n be_v learn_v you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n man_n will_v think_v by_o this_o text_n that_o their_o wisdom_n be_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o their_o sense_n be_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n and_o a_o commenter_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o baronius_n 22_o ascryve_v the_o prosperity_n of_o sancius_n and_o other_o then_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o obseque_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n so_o they_o abuse_v scripture_n contrair_a to_o its_o end_n and_o meaning_n for_o therein_o kings_z rebel_a against_o christ_n be_v exhort_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o here_o they_o mock_v both_o god_n and_o prince_n in_o bid_v they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n and_o adore_v antichrist_n even_o as_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o that_o apostate_n 1601._o justus_n calvinus_n who_o call_v himself_o thereafter_o justus_n baronius_n abuse_v that_o scripture_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n baron_fw-fr the_o head_n of_o babylon_n call_v zion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o babylon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n they_o count_v king_n wise_a when_o they_o serve_v they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v take_v on_o the_o jesuit_n four_o vow_n but_o if_o they_o use_v their_o authority_n than_o they_o call_v they_o mad_a and_o furious_a as_o charles_n of_o france_n because_o he_o write_v as_o a_o king_n behold_v say_v they_o how_o the_o king_n rove_v when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o fury_n supra_fw-la and_o when_o god_n in_o mercy_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o king_n to_o see_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n and_o forsake_v they_o they_o call_v that_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o reformation_n a_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 2._o as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n in_o like_a manner_n e_o another_o jesuite_n call_v king_n serve_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o destroy_v of_o the_o saint_n a_o open_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o lewes_n of_o france_n to_o destroy_v the_o hugunote_n but_o augustine_n expound_v that_o text_n better_o that_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a as_o though_o any_o benefit_n be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o not_o reign_v rash_o but_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n chap._n xvii_o of_o their_o second_o ludification_n to_o wit_n their_o sained_a limitation_n in_o their_o second_o ludification_n of_o prince_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o pope_n transcend_v power_n because_o though_o it_o be_v plenary_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o proceed_n for_o the_o judge_n they_o say_v he_o be_v limit_v and_o do_v it_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o advyce_n of_o council_n and_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n 12_o and_o becane_n say_v that_o whither_o a_o king_n have_v deserve_v deposition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n but_o that_o be_v a_o scoff_v of_o the_o world_n though_o in_o word_n they_o join_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o advyce_n of_o 252_o synod_n and_o consistory_n yet_o they_o put_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n alone_o for_o without_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v sufficient_a say_v suarez_n 27_o and_o castaldus_n be_v more_o clear_a to_o the_o point_n 81_o that_o the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n may_v depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o dominicus_n bannez_fw-fr 10_o be_v more_o peremptory_a than_o both_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o dominion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o to_o use_v this_o power_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n yet_o all_o its_o firmness_n and_o infallibiltie_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n alone_o say_v bellarmine_n 3_o and_o pius_n the_o second_o 120._o cut_v short_a this_o limitation_n when_o he_o discharge_v all_o appellatition_n from_o the_o consistory_n so_o they_o must_v stand_v to_o his_o excommunication_n unless_o they_o will_v incur_v a_o other_o excommunication_n by_o a_o penalty_n of_o council_n yea_o and_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la affirm_v more_o blasphemoussie_a that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v such_o a_o qua_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la appellari_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la 6_o as_o from_o which_o we_o can_v appeal_v to_o god_n himself_o let_v counsel_n than_o stand_v content_a see_v god_n himself_o be_v exclude_v what_o ever_o their_o theologue_n dispute_v in_o school_n matter_n be_v carry_v absolute_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n will_n as_o for_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n in_o the_o consistory_n palaeottus_n a_o cardinal_n can_v tell_v we_o best_o who_o for_o his_o practic_a wit_n and_o great_a performance_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n gote_v ult._n a_o cardinal_n hat_n for_o his_o reward_n he_o make_v they_o the_o pope_n creature_n absolutlie_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o best_a to_o give_v their_o voice_n in_o the_o consistory_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n quemadmodum_fw-la illi_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la divinam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la primam_fw-la ac_fw-la potissimam_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la regulam_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la as_o they_o say_v he_o who_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v count_v wise_a so_o iâ—n_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o in_o give_v counsel_n adher_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o ree_a rule_n of_o humane_a action_n he_o follow_v the_o best_a course_n in_o do_v his_o office_n and_o exeem_v himself_o from_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o with_o all_o give_v wholesome_a advyce_n to_o the_o matter_n itself_o this_o ground_n be_v lay_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n assist_v not_o the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o limitation_n of_o his_o power_n but_o by_o way_n of_o ministry_n 251._o and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o cardinal_n or_o other_o in_o matter_n consistoriall_a be_v no_o way_n necessary_a 2._o for_o what_o ever_o they_o advise_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o follow_v or_o not_o follow_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 3_o where_o be_v then_o the_o limitation_n they_o speak_v of_o see_v it_o be_v here_o deny_v in_o term_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o as_o paul_n the_o second_o say_v to_o platina_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o all_o reason_n and_o law_n be_v in_o the_o shrine_n of_o our_o breast_n 4._o and_o what_o moderation_n he_o use_v in_o the_o consistory_n paulus_n servita_n in_o his_o consideration_n for_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n declare_v 1_o how_o contrare_fw-la to_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a he_o carry_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o passion_n habere_fw-la the_o limitation_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v like_o the_o former_a which_o they_o sum_n up_o in_o some_o general_n animarum_fw-la 21._o salus_fw-la aeternum_fw-la &_o spiritual_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n eternal_a and_o spiritual_a good_a and_o good_a
they_o call_v aliqua_fw-la ratione_fw-la omni_fw-la ratione_fw-la necessaria_fw-la commodas_fw-la ratioone_n congruum_fw-la remedium_fw-la convenientem_fw-la medelam_fw-la and_o simancha_n such_o like_a flourish_v of_o word_n resolve_v in_o a_o summar_n &_o violent_a destroy_n of_o king_n their_o church_n be_v like_o some_o late_a physician_n who_o weary_a of_o galens_n methodicke_n cure_v take_v they_o to_o paracelsus_n mineral_n and_o extract_n so_o they_o leave_v the_o method_n of_o lenity_n and_o love_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o summar_n deal_v ure_n seca_fw-la burn_v &_o cut_v and_o of_o all_o cure_n of_o the_o sickness_n of_o their_o monarchy_n which_o they_o think_v come_v of_o king_n they_o like_v best_a to_o cut_v the_o basilicke_a vein_n the_o kâ—nglâ—e_a head_n of_o nation_n be_v that_o they_o shoot_v at_o and_o that_o not_o at_o the_o â—are_n as_o peter_n do_v to_o malchus_n but_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o throat_n â—â—_o clement_n castellus_n and_o raviliacke_n do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n so_o all_o this_o limitation_n be_v but_o a_o mist_n cast_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sword_n put_v in_o the_o pope_n hand_n to_o use_v it_o absolute_o and_o summarlie_o at_o his_o pleasure_n chap._n xviii_o of_o their_o idle_a and_o futile_a distinction_n their_o three_o ludification_n of_o prince_n be_v by_o idle_a and_o futile_a distinction_n and_o first_o of_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v such_o bloody_a sentence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n 7._o as_o pope_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n next_o they_o distingiush_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a power_n but_o a_o power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n thirdlie_o they_o distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o power_n that_o it_o be_v not_o direct_v but_o indirect_a and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la that_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o king_n but_o of_o a_o private_a man_n that_o a_o excommunicate_a king_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n and_o so_o may_v be_v lawful_o kill_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v these_o that_o albeit_o deposition_n of_o king_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o it_o exccede_v not_o the_o pope_n power_n item_n though_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n restore_v a_o king_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o restore_v he_o not_o to_o his_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v if_o the_o jesuit_n speak_v of_o these_o distinction_n without_o 12_o smile_v for_o they_o know_v they_o be_v but_o cousening_n as_o though_o we_o will_v say_v that_o david_n cause_v kill_v uriah_n not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o adulterer_n to_o cover_v his_o adultery_n with_o bersheba_n be_v his_o sin_n the_o less_o before_o god_n or_o if_o a_o thief_n shall_v deny_v that_o he_o steal_v his_o neighbour_n good_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o direct_o by_o come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n but_o indirect_o by_o creep_v in_o at_o the_o window_n shall_v he_o escape_v punishment_n and_o when_o saul_n pretend_v a_o spiritual_a good_a end_n to_o samuel_n in_o spare_v the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalekite_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v he_o allow_v of_o the_o lord_n such_o be_v these_o foolry_n they_o be_v feign_v to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n in_o a_o wicked_a course_n beside_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o power_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o some_o afrme_v it_o absolute_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o philppus_fw-la nerâ—us_n scholar_n congregationis_fw-la oratorij_fw-la other_o deny_v it_o absolute_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o call_v profaine_a politic_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n like_o meteor_n hang_v between_o these_o two_o press_v to_o agree_v they_o with_o distinction_n and_o mitigation_n the_o canonist_n go_v from_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o schoolman_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o so_o bellarmine_n 19_o confess_v that_o there_o lack_v no_o chyding_n among_o they_o of_o what_o sort_n &_o quality_n that_o power_n be_v that_o be_v whither_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o &_o proper_o temporal_a or_o necessary_a if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a itself_o but_o by_o certain_a consequence_n and_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n dispone_v of_o temporal_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o of_o the_o nature_n the_o quality_n and_o use_v of_o this_o power_n why_o trouble_v they_o the_o world_n in_o tyrannical_a exerce_a of_o it_o this_o be_v as_o augustine_n note_v of_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v like_o sampsons_n 80._o fox_n though_o their_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a yet_o their_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n be_v one_o two_o of_o they_o speak_v not_o one_o way_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o fire_v the_o world_n they_o use_v papa_n ut_fw-la papa_n like_o juggler_n play_v fast_o and_o loose_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o knowledge_n they_o grant_v he_o may_v err_v ut_fw-mi doctor_n but_o not_o ut_fw-la papa_n there_o papa_n carry_v away_o the_o privilege_n but_o herein_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n he_o may_v not_o use_v it_o in_o temporal_a thing_n ut_fw-la papa_n but_o as_o summus_fw-la princip_n spiritualis_fw-la here_o papa_n have_v lose_v his_o privilege_n i_o require_v they_o to_o agree_v these_o two_o that_o since_o his_o knowledge_n and_o power_n be_v transcendent_a thing_n why_o the_o one_o rest_v on_o he_o as_o papa_n and_o not_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o trick_n they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o they_o say_v some_o thing_n and_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o their_o turn_n for_o this_o cause_n bellermine_n architectus_fw-la be_v justly_o call_v by_o some_o of_o they_o a_o unhappy_a devyser_n of_o distinction_n and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o qui_fw-la defendunt_fw-la imagine_v adorarilatria_fw-la coguntur_fw-la uti_fw-la subtilissimus_fw-la distinctionibis_fw-la quas_fw-la vix_fw-la ipsimet_fw-la 22._o intelligunt_fw-la nedum_fw-la populus_fw-la imperitus_fw-la who_o defend_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v cultulatriae_fw-la that_o their_o distinction_n per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la propriè_fw-la &_o impropriè_fw-la relatiuè_n terminative_a &_o conterminatiuè_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o scarce_o they_o who_o use_v they_o do_v understand_v they_o far_o less_o the_o ignorant_a people_n cardinal_n peronius_n have_v a_o new_a devyce_n which_o he_o call_v a_o double_a wall_n about_o king_n that_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o down_n cast_v partain_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o â—ut_v to_o the_o body_n etc._n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n err_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o king_n this_o he_o do_v to_o gull_v the_o estate_n of_o france_n and_o to_o hold_v off_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o leadgeance_n a_o better_a guard_n to_o king_n than_o his_o fancy_n where_o be_v his_o double_a wall_n when_o both_o their_o king_n be_v kill_v the_o parricid_v wait_v neither_o on_o the_o church_n definition_n nor_o the_o subject_n consent_n but_o go_v on_o at_o the_o jesuit_n instigation_n with_o his_o eloquence_n he_o blow_v that_o assembly_n blind_a and_o turn_v they_o to_o a_o blind_a passive_a obedience_n that_o the_o jesuit_n active_a blind_a obedience_n may_v ruin_v all_o all_o this_o argue_v that_o they_o presume_v on_o the_o simplicity_n of_o prince_n as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o such_o distinction_n neither_o be_v miscreant_n stay_v from_o attempt_v treason_n but_o rather_o inbolden_v while_o as_o coney_n they_o may_v play_v under_o the_o clapper_n of_o such_o sandy_a distinction_n neither_o be_v prince_n secure_v from_o violence_n neither_o comfort_v hereby_o if_o it_o shall_v overtake_v they_o what_o comfort_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o to_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v not_o do_v to_o you_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n in_o a_o ordinar_n course_n by_o a_o direct_a power_n but_o as_o a_o supreme_a judge_n and_o indirect_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v suffer_v himself_o under_o such_o injury_n to_o be_v so_o mock_v i_o turn_v gretzers_n word_n upon_o they_o reprove_v plessie_n for_o chap_a at_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o â—eâ—_n pear_n but_o thou_o be_v come_v o_o plessie_n too_o latâ—_n sal_fw-la and_o slow_a a_o advocate_n for_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v long_a siâ—â—_n judge_v and_o do_v and_o a_o late_a and_o no_o patrociny_n be_v of_o alike_o worth_a so_o their_o cardinal_n late_o fancy_v guard_n prove_v no_o guard_n but_o how_o shall_v prince_n stand_v content_a with_o these_o distinction_n see_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a for_o the_o hard_a temper_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o nerius_n scholar_n please_v he_o better_o doctor_n marta_n 19_o mock_v
they_o will_v real_o be_v king_n and_o therefore_o please_v king_n in_o make_v they_o titular_a and_o imaginary_a saint_n but_o it_o be_v no_o divinity_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n and_o that_o mutual_a protection_n be_v ridiculous_a when_o god_n keep_v live_a man_n and_o man_n keep_v the_o statue_n of_o dead_a god_n tertul._n so_o they_o know_v nothing_o about_o king_n but_o the_o two_o extermity_n of_o excommuication_n or_o canonization_n if_o king_n serve_v they_o base_o they_o shall_v be_v deify_v by_o canonise_a if_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o hell_n but_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o any_o of_o these_o and_o both_o of_o they_o argue_v a_o antichristian_a presumption_n in_o pope_n they_o usurp_v over_o king_n in_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o set_v they_o up_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o over_o god_n himself_o in_o make_v god_n and_o thrust_v they_o on_o he_o as_o intercessor_n i_o close_o this_o point_n with_o cicero_n 6._o wonder_v at_o romulus_n apot_n heose_v for_o though_o time_n of_o ignorance_n make_v man_n god_n yet_o it_o be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o learning_n man_n be_v so_o exalt_v but_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o that_o none_o but_o rome_n count_v romulus_n a_o god_n and_o that_o when_o she_o be_v little_a and_o bâ—ginuing_v so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o darkness_n to_o see_v rome_n canonize_v man_n but_o now_o in_o so_o great_a a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o contest_v with_o rome_n for_o her_o idolatry_n to_o see_v she_o multiply_v her_o â—utâ—ar_a god_n it_o be_v wonderful_a but_o we_o may_v content_v ourself_o with_o cicero_n who_o take_v these_o to_o be_v god_n but_o rome_n a_o &_o that_o noâ—_n in_o her_o minorite_n &_o beginning_n but_o in_o her_o maioritie_n and_o decline_v to_o 32_o destruction_n i_o entreat_v you_o therefore_o with_o augustine_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o your_o pagan_a impiety_n if_o your_o mind_n so_o long_o drink_v with_o error_n suffer_v you_o to_o think_v of_o any_o wholesome_a thing_n and_o this_o much_o of_o their_o cloak_n of_o shame_n or_o their_o spider-web-covertures_a of_o their_o open_a tyranny_n the_o four_o and_o last_o section_n of_o their_o foolishness_n and_o madness_n manifest_v in_o their_o fruit_n chap._n xxi_o of_o their_o affect_a ignorance_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o two_o great_a power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a their_o foolish_a madness_n be_v plain_a if_o we_o consider_v their_o course_n and_o their_o fruit_n that_o follow_v their_o folly_n consider_v power_n not_o aright_o these_o two_o power_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a and_o their_o ignorance_n be_v rather_o affect_v than_o simple_a to_o make_v great_a way_n to_o their_o violent_a pride_n god_n rule_v the_o world_n by_o two_o distinct_a power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a for_o religion_n must_v be_v in_o the_o republic_n and_o the_o republic_n must_v be_v in_o religion_n say_v optatus_n toto_fw-la the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o the_o two_o estate_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v its_o own_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v it_o they_o be_v both_o of_o god_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v that_o way_n more_o worthy_a than_o the_o other_o as_o to_o subject_v the_o other_o to_o it_o neutra_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la altera_fw-la eo_fw-la sensu_fw-la dignior_fw-la ut_fw-la alteram_fw-la sibi_fw-la subijciat_fw-la utraque_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la altera_fw-la independens_fw-la each_o of_o they_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n be_v prime_a &_o independent_a from_o other_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o their_o end_n task_n and_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n they_o have_v both_o god_n for_o their_o author_n and_o general_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n for_o their_o end_n but_o their_o proper_a end_n be_v different_a for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n lead_v only_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a whereas_o the_o civil_a absolutlie_o look_v first_o to_o a_o humane_a &_o temporal_a good_a all_o mankind_n lie_v flat_a on_o the_o earth_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o other_o calling_n but_o the_o pastoral_n call_n pull_v he_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o lift_v he_o to_o heaven_n the_o task_n of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n task_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n direct_v man_n conscience_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o correct_v they_o ecclesiastick_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o pulpit_n be_v call_v the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o 24_o church_n because_o therein_o pastor_n do_v publish_v more_o glorious_a i_o awe_v than_o the_o praetor_n the_o task_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v notoure_n in_o thing_n civil_a and_o for_o religion_n it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o truth_n in_o it_o indite_v and_o gather_v counsel_n and_o ratify_v their_o canon_n to_o abrogate_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o provide_v pastor_n with_o houâ—st_a maintenance_n and_o maintain_v their_o provision_n against_o the_o sacrilegious_a in_o a_o word_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a not_o a_o coactive_a but_o a_o directive_a power_n and_o the_o power_n civil_a be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o humane_a not_o directive_a but_o coactive_a to_o see_v all_o these_o spiritual_a duty_n perform_v in_o their_o kingdom_n god_n have_v not_o set_v they_o up_o as_o contraire_fw-fr and_o opposite_a but_o as_o diverse_a and_o that_o for_o agreement_n and_o mutual_a help_n to_o make_v up_o a_o harmony_n of_o government_n in_o mankind_n person_n these_o two_o power_n can_v compete_fw-it to_o any_o one_o person_n 1_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o seemly_o for_o prince_n to_o preach_v baptize_v communicate_v people_n excommunicate_a delinquents_n &c_n &c_n neither_o be_v it_o tolerable_a in_o pastor_n to_o denounce_v war_n lead_v army_n shed_v blood_n and_o sway_a a_o coactive_a power_n ambrose_n b_o rid_v the_o march_n clearelie_o we_o pay_v say_v he_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o tradend_v thing_n that_o be_v go_n the_o tribute_n be_v caesar_n and_o not_o deny_v the_o church_n be_v god_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v adiugd_v to_o caesar_n because_o god_n church_n can_v be_v caesar_n right_a which_o none_o can_v deny_v be_v speak_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o not_o about_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 33_o divine_a thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o thereafter_o place_n pertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o church_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o right_a of_o the_o public_a wall_n be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o of_o the_o sacred_a so_o say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o crave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o arrian_n athanasius_n and_o ambrose_n speak_v distinct_a lie_n that_o prince_n be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o profession_n and_o possession_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o over_o the_o church_n for_o her_o direction_n but_o for_o her_o protection_n her_o parent_n but_o her_o nurce-fathers_n wise_a king_n ever_o grant_v the_o different_a power_n and_o interest_n eccles._n in_o thing_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a that_o in_o the_o first_o they_o be_v lawmaker_n but_o in_o the_o second_o be_v direct_v and_o admonish_v themselves_o in_o the_o first_o they_o have_v a_o power_n both_o to_o make_v and_o allow_v law_n for_o the_o public_a good_a in_o the_o second_o they_o be_v preserver_n of_o law_n not_o to_o decern_v therein_o with_o authority_n but_o to_o order_v matter_n canonical_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n first_o discern_v truth_n from_o heresy_n and_o then_o decern_v and_o prince_n ratify_v their_o decret_o pastors_n decret_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n oblige_v man_n conscience_n to_o follow_v subordination_n the_o truth_n and_o prince_n outward_o enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v a_o know_a truth_n though_o these_o two_o power_n or_o calling_n simple_o consider_v bâ—â—_n not_o subject_a to_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mutual_a subordination_n 61._o in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o they_o prince_n be_v above_o pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a eminence_n of_o outward_a government_n and_o compulsion_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o pastor_n though_o not_o in_o the_o intrinsical_a 17_o direction_n and_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inform_a and_o direct_v of_o their_o conscience_n in_o religion_n the_o one_o be_v subject_a
as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n whereas_o other_o shall_v shine_v but_o as_o the_o firmament_n itself_o if_o 12_o sanctification_n be_v join_v in_o pastor_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o aptitude_n and_o employment_n than_o they_o be_v god_n first_o bear_v with_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o external_a supereminencie_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v seat_v in_o king_n the_o one_o bread_v a_o sacred_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a reverence_n as_o to_o god_n ambassador_n the_o other_o a_o out_o ward_n and_o civil_a reverence_n as_o to_o the_o top_n of_o humane_a majesty_n this_o be_v 23._o proper_a to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n alone_o who_o god_n have_v invest_v with_o nomotheticke_a prudencie_n and_o architectonick_a power_n in_o matter_n sacred_a and_o civil_a comparison_n but_o papist_n abuse_v these_o comparison_n of_o the_o ancient_n while_o they_o turn_v they_o in_o argument_n for_o the_o exemption_n and_o deny_v obedience_n in_o temporal_a thing_n to_o prince_n and_o claim_v a_o temporal_a precedence_n and_o pre-eminence_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o allow_v on_o prince_n supreme_a honour_n as_o their_o due_n in_o civil_a society_n as_o for_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o pastor_n it_o do_v neither_o contain_v intrinsecallie_o neither_o clame_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n any_o pre-eminence_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o in_o spiritual_a allaneâ—lie_n all_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a as_o halensis_n say_v that_o 5._o the_o spiritual_a power_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o civil_a and_o it_o may_v be_v instance_a by_o the_o apostle_n who_o doubtless_o if_o he_o have_v civil_a power_n will_v have_v use_v it_o against_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o punish_v he_o civilie_o but_o he_o know_v the_o reach_n of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o censure_v he_o spiritual_o with_o excommunication_n but_o most_o clearelie_o s_o augustine_n disclame_v it_o in_o christ_n name_n harken_v o_o 115._o jew_n and_o gentile_n harken_v o_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o stay_v not_o your_o domination_n in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n cellencie_n herein_o pope_n usurp_v most_o who_o have_v least_o right_a the_o excellency_n of_o pastor_n flow_v from_o their_o pastoral_a call_n and_o their_o discharge_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v a_o idol_n pastor_n who_o have_v thrust_v himself_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v least_o in_o worth_n the_o lest_o pracher_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o honour_n than_o he_o though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o pontifical_n 22_o he_o preach_v not_o and_o so_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o successor_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o christus_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v non_fw-la erat_fw-la occupatus_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la sed_fw-la praedicatione_n verbi_fw-la &_o conversione_n animarum_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o busy_a in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o inverâ—eth_v christ_n diet_n neglect_v preach_v &_o employ_v himself_o altogether_o in_o temporal_a thing_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v peter_n successor_n if_o we_o trust_v bernard_n 4_o prove_v thyself_o a_o pastor_n to_o this_o people_n lest_o thou_o deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v his_o heir_n who_o seat_n thou_o hold_v this_o be_v peter_n who_o never_o go_v out_o deck_v with_o jewel_n â—nd_v yet_o without_o these_o he_o believe_v that_o command_n may_v be_v fulfil_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n thou_o succee_v not_o to_o peter_n but_o to_o constantine_n thou_o be_v a_o pastors_n heir_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o evangelize_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o thou_o have_v fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n preach_v their_o analist_n 26._o commend_v preach_v pope_n serigius_fw-la secundus_fw-la for_o that_o he_o be_v praedicatione_n liberior_fw-la a_o free_a preacher_n and_o leo_n the_o four_o that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o leave_v a_o homily_n in_o register_n to_o direct_v churchman_n in_o their_o office_n which_o baronius_n close_v with_o this_o mark_n pervigilis_fw-la curae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la nobile_fw-la documentum_fw-la a_o notable_a document_n of_o a_o wakerife_n pastoral_a care_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a document_n indeed_o to_o prove_v leos_n pastoral_a care_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o late_a pope_n who_o be_v all_o together_o void_a of_o that_o care_n becanus_n â—1_n also_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n vicarshippe_n in_o that_o same_o place_n where_o he_o plead_v most_o for_o it_o he_o scoff_v at_o that_o say_n of_o tertulian_n that_o christ_n reliquit_fw-la vicariam_fw-la vim_o sp._n sancti_fw-la the_o vicariat_fw-la power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v such_o a_o vicar_n because_o he_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n visible_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o mortal_a flesh_n for_o he_o neither_o administer_v sacrament_n neither_o preach_v in_o public_a this_o conclude_v as_o strongelie_o against_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v visible_o &_o bodily_a exerce_fw-la these_o office_n so_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o may_v visible_o exerce_fw-la they_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o but_o in_o place_n of_o a_o vicar_n he_o be_v that_o abuse_n and_o blot_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v if_o that_o be_v his_o work_n the_o ten_o abuse_n 10._o be_v a_o negligent_a bishop_n who_o require_v his_o degree_n of_o honour_n among_o man_n but_o keep_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o ministry_n before_o god_n who_o ambassage_n he_o bearetth_v the_o pope_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o consistoriall_a business_n but_o since_o he_o must_v be_v call_v a_o preacher_n let_v he_o pastor_n have_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o gregory_n speak_v of_o nova_fw-la atque_fw-la inaudita_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la quae_fw-la verberibus_fw-la exigit_fw-la fidem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o unheard_a sort_n of_o preach_v which_o exact_v â—1_n faith_n by_o stroke_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v honour_n for_o do_v his_o office_n let_v he_o have_v it_o as_o 176_o philo_z tell_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n albeit_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o king_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n enter_v in_o the_o temple_n clothe_v with_o aaron_n garment_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v above_o the_o king_n let_v the_o pope_n then_o exerce_fw-la hierarchicall_a function_n as_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o godly_a pope_n do_v and_o then_o let_v he_o pretend_v his_o spiritual_a eminency_n and_o claim_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o it_o but_o so_o long_o as_o his_o preach_n be_v the_o roar_n of_o bull_n cursâ—s_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o capitol_n he_o be_v abaâ—don_n and_o not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o will_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n say_v if_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o supereminent_a power_n will_v raise_v contrare_fw-la position_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o pay_v the_o pope_n home_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n as_o first_o to_o exempt_v himself_o and_o king_n and_o prince_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastic_a subjection_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n partake_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n next_o to_o use_v proscription_n against_o they_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o commoun_a liberty_n of_o subject_n three_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o ecclesiastic_a office_n and_o discharge_v they_o from_o all_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n fourthlie_o to_o cause_v their_o people_n contemn_v they_o and_o set_v up_o some_o other_o ambitious_a churchman_n in_o their_o wake_fw-mi room_n &c_n &c_n that_o claim_n of_o prince_n over_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v as_o just_a as_o their_o usurpation_n over_o prince_n except_o we_o trust_v the_o conceit_n of_o bozius_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o secular_a 12_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o secular_o may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n but_o their_o own_o pope_n nicolaus_n verve_v cross_v this_o conceit_n and_o make_v the_o opposition_n equal_a that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v no_o more_o have_v a_o temporal_a power_n than_o the_o emperor_n may_v have_v a_o spiritual_a herein_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o their_o folly_n they_o confound_v thing_n that_o god_n have_v distinguish_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o so_o verify_v philoes_n first_o and_o better_a exposition_n of_o babylon_n to_o agree_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n rome_n that_o babylon_n signify_v confusion_n gigant_n next_o with_o that_o
confusion_n they_o invert_v all_o and_o make_v temporal_a thing_n their_o end_n and_o neglect_v spiritual_a they_o pretend_v that_o they_o use_v temporalia_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la but_o in_o effect_n they_o use_v spiritualia_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la temporalia_fw-la and_o so_o verify_v of_o priest_n themselves_o philoes_n other_a exposition_n b_o of_o babylon_n that_o it_o signify_v invert_v no_o right_o no_o reason_n can_v content_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o own_o place_n and_o suffer_v prince_n to_o 17_o keep_v they_o as_o god_n have_v design_v to_o both_o but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o king_n subject_n to_o christ_n c_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o christ_n only_o therefore_o with_o this_o their_o babylonish_n confusion_n and_o inversion_n they_o prove_v themselves_o by_o nicolaus_n supra_fw-la testimony_n to_o be_v the_o successoure_n of_o pagan_a emperor_n who_o will_v be_v both_o priest_n and_o king_n but_o we_o need_v not_o draw_v this_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n doctor_n isse_fw-la marta_n grant_v it_o in_o a_o plain_a assertion_n that_o in_o these_o ancient_a time_n all_o business_n be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o cicero_n testimony_n that_o the_o chief_a priest_n among_o the_o roman_n do_v sway_a both_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o the_o chief_a matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o may_v bâ—e_v conjecture_v that_o their_o controversar_n 50._o speak_v of_o their_o pope_n call_v he_o rather_o pontifex_fw-la romanus_n then_o episcopus_fw-la romanus_n that_o holiness_n under_o that_o old_a pagane_n name_n hâ—e_v may_v insinuate_v the_o notion_n of_o his_o twofold_n pagan_a power_n as_o for_o his_o consistoriall_a business_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o palaeottus_n 364._o have_v plaster_v that_o sore_a and_o tell_v that_o the_o pope_n business_n in_o the_o consistory_n about_o temporal_a thing_n be_v hierarchicall_a act_n because_o they_o be_v order_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n so_o great_a be_v his_o power_n that_o treason_n depose_v of_o king_n overthrow_n of_o empire_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o turn_v in_o hierarchicall_a act_n by_o his_o meddle_v but_o i_o will_v know_v to_o what_o sort_n of_o hierarchicall_a act_n these_o may_v be_v refer_v for_o dionysiâ—s_n 6_o recount_v the_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n therefore_o they_o be_v his_o monarchick_a exercise_n which_o he_o have_v take_v up_o since_o he_o disdain_v the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n this_o be_v far_o from_o chrysostom_n mind_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o take_v provision_n for_o their_o journey_n that_o they_o may_v only_o wait_v on_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v how_o then_o do_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v altogether_o take_v up_o with_o temporal_a business_n gregory_n 10._o call_v it_o a_o earthly_a disposition_n when_o man_n forget_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o thirst_v only_o for_o earthly_a thing_n if_o their_o vision_n tell_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o anconaes_n 3_o soul_n acknowledge_v itself_o justly_o in_o hell_n because_o neglect_v preach_v he_o wait_v only_o upon_o worldly_a show_n banquet_n and_o such_o other_o toy_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v worse_o employ_v in_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o disturb_v europe_n and_o if_o s._n augustine_n say_v true_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wheat_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o chaff_n be_v on_o earth_n then_o sure_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v chaff_n and_o not_o wheat_n since_o his_o heart_n be_v all_o on_o the_o earthly_a monarchy_n this_o then_o be_v their_o wilful_a ignorance_n whereby_o they_o deny_v to_o king_n not_o only_o their_o architectonik_n power_n which_o make_v they_o custodes_fw-la uâ—riusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o pastor_n populi_fw-la 1â—_n keeper_n of_o both_o table_n pastor_n of_o people_n and_o nurce-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o their_o eminency_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la for_o the_o pope_n have_v supreme_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n temporalie_a and_o direct_o say_v marta_n and_o again_o he_o have_v universal_a dominion_n universallie_o and_o over_o all_o papa_n habet_fw-la 41_o supremam_fw-la temporalem_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la temporaliter_fw-la &_o directè_fw-la item_n habet_fw-la universalem_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la &_o dominium_fw-la in_o universali_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la petrus_n damianus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o affâ—irmed_v the_o pope_n tempo_fw-la alitie_n and_o though_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vigour_n yet_o 1070._o as_o a_o expose_v foundling_n of_o a_o uncertain_a father_n for_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o can_v agree_v on_o the_o original_n some_o father_n it_o on_o christ_n institution_n some_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o on_o counsel_n expond_v scripture_n so_o some_o on_o the_o donation_n of_o prince_n and_o some_o on_o prescription_n it_o be_v a_o stagger_a faith_n who_o prime_a article_n know_v not_o the_o father_n but_o let_v ven._n they_o stand_v at_o innocent_n the_o three_o decretal_a reges_fw-la in_o temâ—_n poralibus_fw-la superiorem_fw-la non_fw-la recognoscunt_fw-la chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o first_o of_o irritation_n this_o much_o of_o their_o foolishness_n in_o the_o course_n of_o usurpation_n follow_v the_o fruit_n which_o be_v either_o in_o regard_n prince_n of_o the_o party_n offend_v or_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o party_n offend_v it_o work_v irritation_n and_o a_o exact_a inquiry_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o themselves_o it_o work_v a_o discovery_n and_o destruction_n irritation_n come_v necessary_o of_o so_o violent_a and_o insolent_a course_n as_o to_o use_v prince_n for_o lackey_n to_o cause_v they_o wait_v on_o bare_a footed_a in_o winter_n not_o to_o find_v access_n to_o tread_v on_o their_o aventin_n neck_n these_o and_o the_o like_a indignity_n be_v intolerable_a for_o though_o prince_n can_v oversee_v small_a offence_n yet_o when_o their_o life_n honour_n and_o authority_n be_v tread_v underfoot_o it_o be_v not_o patience_n but_o senselessenesse_n not_o to_o be_v move_v and_o so_o these_o matchless_a indignity_n put_v supreme_a ecclesiast_n power_n to_o supreme_a perturbation_n of_o indignation_n and_o anger_n for_o oppression_n make_v wise_a man_n mad_a their_o generous_a pirit_n be_v as_o far_o irritate_fw-la by_o indignity_n as_o they_o have_v the_o prime_n and_o flower_n of_o ingenuitic_a this_o be_v augment_v by_o many_o respect_n of_o their_o iniurer_n in_o their_o person_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n their_o prince_n call_n be_v spiritual_a and_o aught_o to_o have_v procure_v every_o way_n their_o good_a their_o obligement_n by_o good_a deed_n be_v exceed_v great_a for_o they_o have_v receive_v liberty_n and_o territory_n from_o prince_n and_o so_o be_v oblige_v to_o gratitude_n but_o all_o these_o can_v not_o move_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n therefore_o their_o injury_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o prince_n this_o foul_a ingratitude_n be_v contrar_n to_o that_o which_o charles_n 89_o the_o great_a expect_a in_o his_o liberality_n to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o see_v the_o german_n incline_v to_o rebellion_n he_o think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o secure_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o house_n be_v by_o give_v large_a land_n and_o principality_n to_o churchman_n and_o that_o because_o of_o their_o holy_a call_n and_o that_o their_o child_n succeed_v they_o not_o and_o in_o case_n that_o prince_n rebel_v against_o his_o posterity_n he_o think_v churchman_n both_o by_o their_o excommunication_n and_o civil_a power_n will_v hold_v they_o in_o order_n but_o all_o turn_v here_o contrar_n to_o his_o expectation_n ibid._n for_o in_o all_o stir_v the_o empire_n have_v not_o such_o adversary_n as_o churchman_n and_o herein_o be_v verify_v the_o old_a apologue_n 173_o of_o the_o axe_n and_o the_o oak_n tree_n the_o axe_n without_o a_o handle_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o entreat_v the_o oak_n for_o as_o much_o timber_n to_o be_v a_o handle_n unto_o it_o under_o promise_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o bramble_n that_o molest_v the_o oak_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o mount_v it_o turn_v against_o the_o oak_n and_o cut_v it_o down_o also_o so_o when_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o temporal_a power_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n they_o turn_v it_o against_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o parable_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr rupescisa_fw-la 2_o be_v not_o unlik_a of_o a_o naked_a bird_n who_o beg_v feather_n from_o other_o bird_n and_o when_o they_o have_v busk_v it_o with_o lend_v feather_n it_o begin_v in_o pride_n to_o smite_v they_o who_o have_v deck_v it_o and_o most_o of_o all_o they_o provock_v god_n to_o anger_n for_o they_o make_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v when_o man_n see_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o worldly_a dominion_n they_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o people_n to_o hold_v they_o on_o the_o earth_n
temporality_n of_o prince_n will_v lose_v both_o power_n together_o for_o prince_n and_o people_n see_v now_o more_o in_o that_o question_n than_o in_o many_o age_n before_o chap._n xxiiii_o of_o the_o three_o fruit_n of_o their_o folly_n the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n the_o three_o fruit_n of_o their_o folly_n be_v discovery_n whereby_o 2._o the_o pope_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o that_o apostasy_n some_o expone_fw-la that_o apostasy_n of_o heresy_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n other_o of_o rebellion_n fall_v from_o the_o empire_n but_o both_o go_v together_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o both_o he_o begin_v with_o heresy_n and_o emperor_n care_v not_o for_o it_o therefore_o god_n punish_v their_o carelessness_n by_o let_v pope_n fall_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o both_o come_v joyntlie_o though_o prince_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o discovery_n of_o rebellion_n than_o of_o heresy_n 27._o this_o purpose_n of_o antichrist_n be_v obscure_a in_o the_o first_o age_n by_o three_o special_a cause_n first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a iniquity_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v colour_v with_o the_o pretext_n of_o a_o vicariat_fw-la to_o christ_n a_o vice-christ_n in_o show_n but_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o deed_n next_o because_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o the_o best_a interpretation_n aug._n of_o prophecy_n be_v their_o accomplishment_n for_o till_o they_o be_v accomplish_v they_o be_v as_o dark_a riddle_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v be_v do_v they_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a exposition_n say_v irenie_n 43._o thirdlie_o which_o be_v not_o well_o advert_v this_o obscurity_n be_v help_v by_o two_o error_n in_o chronologie_n the_o one_o be_v in_o fix_v a_o certain_a time_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o world_n stand_v according_a to_o a_o fabulous_a tradition_n of_o one_o rabbi_n elias_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_a supputation_n of_o that_o fix_a time_n according_a to_o the_o reakon_a of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o add_v more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n 68_o to_o the_o hebrew_n just_a reakon_a lactantius_n and_o phylastrius_fw-la follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o time_n reakon_v five_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n and_o so_o elias_n six_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v about_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age_n be_v force_v to_o a_o individual_a and_o trieterian_a antichrist_n because_o they_o see_v no_o time_n for_o a_o antichristian_a succession_n this_o make_v the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n as_o come_v present_o on_o they_o so_o cyprian_n say_v â—â—14_a the_o last_o day_n be_v approach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n n-17_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o decay_a world_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o same_o error_n of_o chronologie_n make_v papias_n and_o the_o chiliast_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n joy_n in_o this_o life_n they_o look_v for_o christ_n come_n very_o short_o within_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o refer_v these_o thousand_o year_n to_o a_o time_n after_o his_o come_n that_o may_v seem_v tolerable_a in_o they_o who_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o exact_a supputation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n in_o they_o who_o renew_v it_o â—n_v our_o day_n imperfect_a supputation_n in_o chronologie_n have_v breed_v many_o error_n supputation_n inhistorie_n the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldean_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o their_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o year_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o their_o town_n reakon_v their_o year_n by_o the_o praetor_n fix_v of_o a_o nail_n in_o minerva_n temple_n in_o the_o calends_n of_o september_n but_o god_n in_o our_o time_n have_v perfecteâ—_n supputation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o base_n of_o eclipse_n jubily_n and_o remarkable_a conjunction_n of_o star_n etc._n etc._n have_v make_v now_o a_o certainty_n of_o reakon_a of_o time_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v tax_v old_a supputation_n of_o error_n and_o the_o conjectur_n of_o antichrist_n found_v thereon_o of_o temeritie_n now_o then_o supputation_n be_v mend_v the_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n mend_v accomplish_v and_o that_o mystery_n reveal_v for_o many_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o after_o time_n whereof_o these_o ancient_a writter_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a say_v alphonsus_n petri._n and_o onuphrius_n to_o that_o end_n posterior_n hominum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la ante_fw-la parum_fw-la comperta_fw-la erant_fw-la invenit_fw-la the_o after_o diligence_n of_o man_n have_v find_v out_o many_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v not_o know_v the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o proposition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n the_o pope_n take_v the_o assumption_n and_o plain_o crve_v to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o usurpation_n over_o king_n i_o i_o adsum_fw-la qui_fw-la feci_fw-la his_o opposition_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o two_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a opposite_a which_o god_n have_v join_v in_o a_o friendly_a concourse_n and_o conspiration_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n his_o exaltation_n be_v also_o plain_a in_o depress_v prince_n he_o will_v neither_o be_v inferior_a nor_o equal_a but_o superior_a to_o they_o and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o moon_n the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o gloss_n in_o astronomy_n in_o reakon_a the_o proportion_n of_o these_o star_n be_v no_o grosser_n than_o their_o divine_n inpudencâ—e_v on_o the_o apostle_n solitae_fw-la text_n rom._n 13._o 1._o turn_v sublimibus_fw-la in_o sublimioribus_fw-la and_o thereby_o pull_v themselves_o out_o of_o temporal_a subjection_n and_o set_v they_o in_o a_o superlative_a degree_n above_o prince_n absolute_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o stay_v his_o come_n come_v and_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o both_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o this_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o apostle_n dark_o insinuate_v virgilium_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o persecution_n for_o prophesy_v of_o a_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o hold_v rome_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o capitolij_fw-la immobile_fw-la saxum_fw-la imperium_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la dedi_fw-la roma_fw-la vrbs_fw-la aeterna_fw-la be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o the_o â—owne_n and_o that_o forsooth_o because_o when_o traquinius_fw-la will_v have_v build_v a_o temple_n to_o jupiter_n all_o the_o other_o god_n yield_v to_o that_o great_a one_o except_o terminus_n and_o juventas_n whereupon_o their_o flatter_a augur_n 32_o infer_v that_o rome_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n of_o her_o endurance_n but_o flourish_v in_o a_o perpetual_a youthly_a vigour_n liminum_fw-la deus_fw-la abscedere_fw-la noluit_fw-la terminus_n cum_fw-la jove_n remanens_fw-la aeternum_fw-la urbi_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la religione_fw-la significaret_fw-la that_o the_o primitive_a church_n take_v this_o for_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o tertullian_n we_o pray_v say_v he_o for_o emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o great_a cruelty_n come_v on_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o day_n that_o threaten_v horrible_a calamity_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n way_n this_o be_v remove_v three_o special_a way_n first_o by_o constantine_n who_o translate_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o constantinople_n which_o translate_n genebrard_n sedem_fw-la call_v a_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n may_v have_v a_o place_n at_o rome_n we_o grant_v it_o come_v of_o god_n providence_n but_o not_o for_o the_o end_n that_o genebrard_n assign_v but_o for_o a_o contraire_fw-fr to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o provide_v he_o a_o place_n at_o rome_n and_o rupertus_n pauli_n beside_o god_n providence_n observe_v also_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n in_o choose_v rome_n as_o a_o most_o fit_a nest_n for_o hatch_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o malvenda_n say_v plain_o that_o rome_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n next_o the_o barbarian_n weaken_v the_o empire_n for_o when_o constantine_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o legion_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o rind_n and_o danube_n the_o goth_n hun_n vandal_n herâ—lâ—_n longobard_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o as_o deludge_n upon_o the_o empire_n here_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n of_o rome_n leo_n mark_v it_o well_o that_o it_o be_v most_o conducible_a to_o
in_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o same_o dispute_n overthowe_v martaes_n conceit_n affirm_v sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la tandem_fw-la dividâ—ndum_fw-la in_o 10_o reges_fw-la quorum_fw-la nullus_fw-la erit_fw-la vel_fw-la dicetur_fw-la rex_fw-la romanorum_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v at_o last_o in_o ten_o king_n whereof_o none_o shall_v be_v or_o can_v be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n albeit_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o now_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n supra_fw-la of_o spain_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o thâ—se_a kingdom_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o quotitative_a part_n of_o the_o stand_n but_o the_o scatter_a part_n of_o a_o dissolve_a empire_n moreover_o both_o reason_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n prove_v such_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o make_v way_n to_o antichrist_n emperor_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v both_o from_o rome_n and_o her_o ancient_a respect_n for_o rome_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v emperor_n indeed_o they_o either_o abode_n there_o or_o have_v it_o subject_a to_o they_o but_o now_o the_o emperor_n can_v do_v so_o much_o in_o rome_n as_o a_o baron_n in_o a_o village_n for_o though_o he_o be_v â—rowned_v there_o yet_o it_o be_v expresselie_o provide_v fine_a that_o he_o stay_v there_o but_o one_o night_n after_o his_o coronation_n and_o thereafter_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n maurus_n and_o shake_v his_o hand_n say_v all_z that_o we_o see_v be_v we_o and_o at_o our_o command_n and_o thereafter_o he_o send_v through_o all_o the_o world_n summon_v all_o baron_n and_o christian_a prince_n and_o pagan_n who_o ought_v to_o answer_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a â—â—tle_n of_o a_o â—owne_n that_o will_v not_o lodge_v he_o and_o the_o â—iâ—ing_n of_o justinians_n word_n concern_v a_o universal_a empire_n fit_v he_o no_o more_o than_o peter_n name_n do_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o of_o â—eter_n but_o his_o borrow_a title_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v nought_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o first_o time_n the_o pope_n non_fw-fr habuit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la ante_fw-la tempora_fw-la vitaliani_n say_v their_o own_o rolevinck_n fasâ—_n temp_v 60â—_n but_o now_o we_o may_v turn_v it_o imperator_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o town_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a change_n of_o the_o emperor_n remove_v and_o the_o pope_n seat_v in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o late_a age_n the_o emperor_n come_v never_o to_o rome_n but_o with_o great_a army_n some_o time_n they_o take_v it_o by_o force_n other_o time_n they_o be_v surpryse_v in_o it_o as_o a_o evidente_a that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o rome_n last_o the_o wise_a sort_n eschew_v rome_n as_o a_o snare_n so_o rudolph_n the_o first_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o imperial_a crown_n answer_v as_o aesop_n fox_n do_v to_o the_o sick_a lion_n who_o request_v she_o to_o come_v in_o the_o cave_n and_o visit_v he_o but_o she_o refuse_v because_o she_o see_v the_o footstep_n of_o many_o etc._n beast_n enter_v the_o cave_n but_o none_o return_v so_o many_o emperor_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o glory_n but_o return_v with_o shame_n since_o rome_n be_v now_o to_o emperor_n as_o the_o lion_n cave_n be_v to_o beast_n they_o can_v right_o be_v call_v emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n john_n the_o thirteen_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o style_v he_o roman_a emperor_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a respect_n of_o the_o empire_n if_o we_o follow_v old_a lipsii_n admirandae_fw-la admiranda_fw-la in_o its_o force_n riches_n work_n man_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v weak_a for_o in_o none_o of_o these_o can_v it_o compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a empire_n the_o bound_n also_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o orient_a be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o western_a empire_n destroy_v by_o odoazer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augstulus_fw-la and_o restore_v again_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v also_o turn_v to_o a_o shadow_n bellarmine_n b_o hazard_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o this_o instance_n affirm_v that_o god_n erect_v the_o western_a empire_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o empire_n say_v he_o endure_v yet_o 5_o but_o this_o instance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convict_v he_o for_o charles_n empire_n be_v between_o the_o meditarrane_n and_o baltic_a sea_n between_o britain_n and_o hungary_n whereof_o the_o present_a emperor_n have_v but_o a_o small_a part_n and_o though_o in_o maximilian_n the_o fir_v time_n it_o be_v divide_v in_o ten_o province_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n in_o constantine_n time_n the_o empire_n lie_v between_o britain_n and_o persia_n in_o length_n and_o in_o breadth_n between_o caucasus_n and_o syene_n and_o he_o divide_v they_o in_o 94._o province_n whereof_o scarce_o one_o be_v within_o the_o present_a empire_n and_o how_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n when_o maximilian_n the_o second_o beg_v the_o election_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pole_n be_v repulse_v and_o take_v in_o battle_n by_o a_o handful_n of_o polonian_n and_o when_o ferdinand_n that_o now_o be_v engage_v the_o half_a of_o austria_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o bohemian_a war_n he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o riches_n and_o forc_n of_o augustus_n and_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n extinguish_v these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n have_v force_v from_o some_o of_o they_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o empire_n ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la romana_fw-la monarchia_fw-la say_v faber_n quam_fw-la obsecro_fw-la roma_fw-la regi_fw-la svo_fw-la monarchiae_fw-la praebet_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la where_o be_v now_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n where_o be_v they_o that_o rule_v the_o reins_n since_o we_o see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o monarchy_n make_v defection_n from_o they_o for_o what_o obedience_n i_o pray_v you_o giveth_z rome_n to_o her_o own_o king_n and_o dominicus_n soto_n 13_o affirm_v that_o the_o temporal_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o paulus_n jovius_n 16_o enter_v in_o his_o history_n and_o recount_v the_o king_n of_o europe_n he_o raise_v they_o all_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o after_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a which_o some_o time_n by_o cut_v off_o king_n compel_z all_z to_o obey_v one_o and_o when_o the_o most_o fierce_a people_n in_o the_o love_n of_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n rebel_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o most_o noble_a roman_a empire_n be_v shake_v and_o rend_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o barbarian_n go_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o many_o lesser_a kingdom_n and_o salmeron_n say_v imperium_fw-la illud_fw-la romanum_fw-la iam_fw-la diu_fw-la eversum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quafi_n exstinctum_fw-la tenuissima_fw-la quaedam_fw-la umbra_fw-la est_fw-la imperii_fw-la antiqui_fw-la the_o empire_n be_v long_o since_o overthrow_v and_o dissipate_v in_o many_o kingdom_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n thess._n extinguish_v for_o he_o that_o now_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v but_o a_o small_a shadow_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o possess_v rome_n itself_o from_o which_o it_o be_v name_v and_o justinianus_n id_fw-la another_o jesuite_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v long_o since_o drive_v in_o these_o strait_n that_o scarce_o it_o retain_v a_o light_a shadow_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o confession_n be_v enough_o against_o their_o wrangler_n and_o they_o say_v no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v say_v long_o before_o by_o lyra_n ibid._n all_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o deny_v subjection_n and_o tribute_n and_o for_o many_o year_n that_o empire_n want_v a_o emperor_n and_o eberhardus_fw-la 5._o before_o he_o tell_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n whereby_o of_o old_a the_o world_n be_v rule_v be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a title_n and_o a_o naked_a shadow_n by_o this_o their_o discovery_n we_o turn_v their_o demonstration_n against_o themselves_o and_o have_v evict_v both_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n for_o since_o the_o he_o empire_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n first_o by_o emperor_n then_o by_o barbarian_n and_o thirdlie_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v thrust_v himself_o in_o the_o desolate_a empire_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o usurpation_n what_o can_v follow_v but_o
against_o it_o they_o allow_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o welcome_a to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n of_o france_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o subscrive_v it_o all_o except_o that_o one_o point_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o most_o important_a point_n in_o it_o all_o and_o their_o scruple_n be_v only_o because_o then_o they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o enlighten_v as_o to_o see_v that_o mystery_n which_o in_o god_n time_n they_o will_v subscrive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o event_n of_o this_o attempt_n be_v their_o shame_n as_o we_o may_v shame_n see_v by_o their_o proceed_n beside_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n censure_n against_o these_o forename_a book_n claud._n aquaviva_fw-la the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuit_n condemn_v becanus_n book_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o as_o that_o book_n 1613._o say_v he_o come_v hither_o and_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o it_o which_o may_v better_o be_v otherwise_o speak_v or_o else_o omit_v we_o send_v unto_o you_o these_o note_n of_o our_o censure_n that_o it_o may_v be_v mend_v etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la primum_fw-la huc_fw-la libre_fw-la ille_fw-la pervenit_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la deprehensum_fw-la est_fw-la censurae_fw-la notas_fw-la remisimus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o p._n cotten_n cott._n we_o be_v sorry_a that_o it_o be_v so_o evil_a fall_v out_o that_o becans_n book_n be_v not_o send_v hither_o to_o be_v correct_v but_o we_o have_v cause_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v and_o send_v to_o he_o as_o aught_o either_o to_o be_v delete_a or_o correct_v pope_n paul_n the_o five_o with_o his_o cardinal_n 1614_o give_v their_o censure_n that_o in_o becans_n book_n be_v many_o thing_n false_a temerarious_a scandalous_a and_o respectivelie_a seditious_a but_o aquavivas_n mandatorie_n epistle_n to_o his_o order_n discover_v their_o mind_n more_o full_o which_o the_o jesuite_n fisher_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o tergiversation_n in_o refuse_v to_o give_v direct_a answer_n concern_v loyalty_n to_o prince_n we_o command_v our_o order_n say_v he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o none_o of_o our_o order_n publicklie_o or_o privatlie_o by_o lection_n and_o council_n far_o less_o by_o write_v book_n presume_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v leasome_a to_o kill_v king_n etc._n etc._n praecipitur_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la s._n obedientiae_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la societatis_fw-la affirmare_fw-la praesumat_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la reges_fw-la occidere_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n 1614_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o provincial_n that_o they_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v put_v out_o by_o jesuit_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n above_o king_n etc._n etc._n these_o censure_n be_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o force_n of_o conscience_n and_o out-crying_a of_o the_o world_n wherein_o may_v be_v palinodie_n see_v their_o policy_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v respectivelie_o such_o book_n and_o not_o simple_o and_o their_o mock_n of_o prince_n that_o while_o they_o condemn_v these_o book_n they_o allow_v the_o doctrine_n &_o honour_v they_o who_o maintain_v the_o like_a for_o bellarmine_n baronius_n 59_o bozius_n marta_n &c_n &c_n be_v in_o great_a respect_n at_o rome_n and_o daily_a vent_v their_o treasonable_a paradox_n while_o these_o censure_n be_v frame_v there_o and_o sixtus_n the_o five_o in_o the_o consistory_n allow_v the_o deed_n of_o jaques_n clement_n but_o out_o of_o these_o their_o censure_n we_o may_v raise_v three_o necessary_a conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o utter_v their_o own_o diffidence_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o their_o own_o lessius_fw-la object_v 279._o to_o they_o in_o a_o passion_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o put_v to_o light_v a_o book_n he_o have_v write_v of_o that_o argument_n and_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n the_o second_o they_o be_v either_o selfe-condemned_n heretic_n carry_v their_o conviction_n in_o their_o conscience_n or_o else_o damn_a hyporite_n condemn_v solemn_o in_o write_v what_o they_o approve_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o three_o that_o they_o yield_v the_o cause_n to_o we_o and_o confess_v that_o victory_n be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o general_a of_o jesuit_n call_v their_o soldier_n from_o the_o field_n and_o chide_v they_o for_o use_v such_o weapon_n as_o they_o put_v in_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o powder-plotte_n and_o the_o disput_n rome_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n occasion_v thereby_o so_o long_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o powder_n be_v in_o their_o head_n they_o vex_v the_o world_n with_o book_n and_o disput_n but_o when_o their_o mine_n go_v wrong_v and_o the_o fire_n and_o fume_n of_o that_o powder_n turn_v on_o themselves_o than_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o sound_v a_o foul_a retreat_n such_o a_o fearful_a silence_n be_v a_o palinodie_n in_o print_n chap._n xxx_o the_o trouble_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o their_o effront_n they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o have_v stir_v up_o these_o late_a trouble_n in_o germany_n which_o though_o they_o be_v amass_v cause_n of_o sundry_a cause_n yet_o the_o pope_n hand_n be_v most_o in_o they_o some_o look_v no_o further_o than_o civil_a quarrel_n other_o to_o the_o jealousy_n of_o france_n and_o austria_n which_o hold_v europe_n in_o business_n but_o unequallie_o for_o france_n content_n with_o she_o own_o dominion_n vindicat_o other_o people_n from_o austriaes_n tyranny_n and_o austria_n sick_a of_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o sitfh_a monarchy_n vex_v itself_o to_o oppress_v other_o but_o the_o two_o main_a cause_n of_o these_o broil_n usurp_v over_o prince_n and_o root_a out_o of_o protestant_n flow_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o usurpation_n over_o prince_n he_o like_v a_o monarchy_n for_o its_o incendiary_n form_n that_o he_o may_v borrow_v a_o colour_n to_o his_o own_o monarchy_n but_o hate_v the_o power_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v more_o unite_v and_o strong_a against_o he_o than_o republic_n and_o because_o of_o his_o presage_n know_v that_o his_o final_a ruin_n shall_v be_v by_o king_n therefore_o he_o make_v great_a prince_n depress_v the_o lesser_a and_o feed_v discord_n among_o the_o great_a to_o weaken_v they_o mutual_o and_o withal_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_n sometime_o france_n be_v his_o first_o bear_v when_o they_o cut_v france_n off_o the_o longobard_n and_o enrich_v rome_n but_o now_o since_o the_o austrian_a power_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o that_o house_n by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o low-countries_n portugal_n america_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v fit_a for_o his_o end_n and_o though_o he_o abuse_v the_o french_a king_n in_o make_v he_o destroy_v his_o own_o subject_n by_o war_n and_o massacre_n yet_o more_o a_o special_a end_n of_o that_o business_n be_v to_o blear_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o growth_n of_o spain_n greatness_n in_o germany_n this_o be_v apostolic_a simplicity_n forsooth_o or_o rather_o a_o too_o great_a simplicity_n in_o the_o french_a to_o weaken_v themselves_o and_o strengthen_v the_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v time_n for_o that_o king_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v how_o he_o be_v abuse_v since_o god_n have_v discover_v their_o secret_a plot_n though_o the_o author_n of_o that_o letter_n command_v to_o burn_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v read_v but_o yet_o the_o pope_n fear_v austria_n more_o than_o france_n they_o have_v he_o close_v betwixt_o naples_n and_o milane_n and_o within_o few_o day_n may_v oppress_v he_o in_o rome_n and_o charles_n the_o five_o profaine_a policy_n be_v fresh_a in_o his_o mind_n who_o hold_v clement_n the_o seven_o captive_a in_o rome_n and_o yet_o command_v the_o clergy_n of_o spain_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o delivery_n he_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o jealousy_n of_o these_o great_a house_n and_o assist_v or_o desert_n either_o of_o they_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o loose_v in_o all_o see_v k_v his_o own_o security_n in_o their_o jar_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o austrian_a to_o prevail_v for_o a_o time_n in_o germany_n he_o incline_v now_o to_o france_n not_o in_o love_n but_o for_o his_o own_o stand_n this_o be_v his_o usual_a usurpation_n to_o serve_v himself_o of_o prince_n he_o cause_v the_o normanes_n expel_v the_o greek_n out_o of_o naples_n when_o he_o weary_v of_o the_o normanes_n he_o assist_v the_o german_n against_o they_o when_o he_o weary_v of_o the_o german_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o french_a and_o last_o stir_v up_o the_o arragonian_n against_o the_o french_a when_o nicolaus_n the_o second_o begin_v that_o
prince_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o arrian_n but_o now_o the_o antichristian_a mystery_n rage_v god_n have_v give_v you_o power_n open_v but_o your_o eye_n to_o lead_v you_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o you_o awake_v to_o see_v how_o he_o have_v first_o lead_v you_o from_o god_n in_o superstition_n and_o now_o lead_v you_o against_o god_n in_o persecute_v of_o his_o saint_n consider_v how_o maximinus_n 28._o the_o emperor_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n by_o pagane_n priest_n under_o hope_n of_o great_a success_n but_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o overthrow_v by_o licinius_n he_o destroy_v his_o instigator_n as_o deceaver_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v set_v you_o on_o this_o last_o bloody_a persecution_n god_n will_v disappoint_v you_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n it_o be_v your_o wisdom_n to_o avenge_v you_o of_o your_o seducer_n look_v on_o other_o prince_n who_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n prince_n as_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n sweden_n etc._n etc._n their_o king_n know_v none_o above_o they_o under_o god_n they_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v of_o their_o subject_n without_o reflect_v upon_o any_o other_o power_n on_o earth_n you_o reign_v but_o precario_fw-la as_o titular_o and_o they_o count_v you_o but_o as_o king_n of_o the_o chess_n neither_o 1._o dare_v you_o rule_v your_o subject_n as_o free_a prince_n neither_o dare_v your_o people_n obey_v you_o as_o such_o the_o terror_n at_o least_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o pope_n transcendencie_n limit_v your_o p_o 〈…〉_z o_o and_o lose_v your_o people_n to_o rebel_v receive_v christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o your_o land_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v both_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o free_a and_o independent_a government_n god_n truth_n among_o we_o protestant_n make_v we_o not_o only_o to_o congratulate_v our_o happiness_n in_o our_o free_a king_n and_o church_n but_o also_o to_o commiserate_v your_o estate_n when_o we_o see_v god_n image_n in_o you_o great_a prince_n so_o shameful_o abuse_v by_o a_o deceaver_n you_o can_v be_v both_o popish_a and_o free_a prince_n the_o very_a notion_n of_o popery_n subiect_v you_o necessary_o to_o hildebrands_n usurpation_n renounce_v antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o come_v to_o christian_a liberty_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v both_o grace_n for_o your_o person_n and_o glory_n to_o your_o government_n augment_v the_o popesplunge_n and_o while_o that_o juglar_n know_v not_o which_o of_o you_o to_o keep_v let_v he_o feel_v the_o revenge_a power_n of_o you_o all_o you_o goat_n mâ—â—y_a exhortation_n of_o this_o kind_n from_o preacher_n prince_n and_o theologue_n but_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o with_o close_a ear_n therefore_o god_n have_v send_v you_o late_o a_o royal_a premonition_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o suggestion_n of_o subject_n find_v little_a access_n and_o as_o little_a regard_n at_o your_o hand_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o king_n to_o king_n and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o kingly_a authority_n be_v more_o weighty_a truth_n be_v truth_n and_o powerful_a who_o ever_o speak_v it_o but_o truth_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o king_n propon_v by_o a_o great_a and_o wise_a king_n will_v find_v more_o access_n than_o private_a suggestion_n the_o royal_a genius_n which_o be_v one_o in_o king_n make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o sympathy_n special_o where_o their_o common_a cause_n threaten_v a_o common_a danger_n let_v none_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v they_o will_v either_o repent_v repent_v their_o whole_a course_n or_o relent_v its_o extremity_n though_o they_o have_v find_v and_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o may_v find_v a_o great_a dash_n yet_o they_o will_v but_o temporize_v and_o suit_v peace_n turn_v to_o more_o deep_a and_o deadly_a plot_v they_o think_v all_o hâ—res_n their_o own_o at_o the_o smalcaldicke_n war_n and_o when_o god_n brak_fw-mi their_o force_n they_o simulat_fw-la a_o pacification_n yet_o they_o wâ—â—e_v ever_o plot_v a_o new_a persecution_n if_o god_n shall_v disappoint_v they_o of_o their_o cruel_a intention_n as_o in_o merâ—_n he_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v yet_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o they_o will_v fire_v europe_n with_o a_o new_a and_o great_a combustion_n antichrist_n may_v be_v destroy_v but_o mollify_v or_o tame_v can_v he_o not_o be_v their_o romish_a temper_n be_v uncapable_a either_o of_o the_o change_n faceable_a of_o repentance_n or_o the_o mollify_a of_o moderation_n the_o curb_v of_o the_o pope_n insolency_n be_v no_o more_o just_a and_o necessary_a in_o itself_o then_o faceable_a to_o you_o rome_n native_a cruelty_n carry_v ever_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o ruin_n in_o her_o bosom_n it_o be_v note_v as_o ominous_a in_o old_a rome_n that_o when_o they_o begin_v first_o to_o execute_v that_o roman_a censure_n interdicere_fw-la 8._o igni_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la their_o atrium_n or_o great_a court_n be_v burn_v with_o thunder_n and_o so_o since_o pope_n begin_v to_o play_v upon_o prince_n with_o their_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n their_o state_n have_v be_v break_v when_o boniface_n the_o â—â—ght_n will_v take_v on_o he_o the_o habit_n sword_n and_o ensign_n of_o the_o empire_n philip_n of_o france_n compâ—sced_v that_o insolency_n short_o and_o make_v he_o die_v in_o exile_n and_o greiefe_n and_o how_o much_o their_o power_n be_v break_v since_o luther_n time_n the_o world_n see_v king_n henry_n of_o england_n divorce_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n because_o clement_n the_o seven_o impious_o deny_v to_o devorce_v he_o from_o his_o incestuous_a queen_n to_o who_o julius_n the_o second_o dispensation_n tie_v he_o scotland_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o her_o princess_n prove_v both_o mayor_n and_o masculous_a in_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n denmark_n sweden_n and_o many_o prince_n of_o germany_n â—â—â—â—â—_o have_v cut_v his_o wing_n in_o their_o dominion_n what_o a_o angry_a king_n can_v do_v to_o he_o be_v late_o see_v betwixt_o philip_n the_o second_o and_o sixtus_n the_o five_o cardinal_n ominous_a estensis_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o consistory_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v never_o promove_v hieronymus_n mattheus_fw-la but_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o make_v hieronymus_n a_o cardinal_n and_o so_o estensis_n send_v his_o hand-writ_a to_o philip_n the_o second_o to_o prove_v his_o perjury_n and_o simony_n hereupon_o lector_fw-la philip_n mind_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o process_n he_o for_o these_o two_o crime_n and_o declare_v the_o nullity_n of_o his_o election_n according_a to_o their_o law_n but_o while_o sixtus_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o intend_a process_n and_o devise_v a_o revengeful_a excommunication_n against_o philip_n he_o contract_v a_o fever_n and_o die_v if_o that_o stir_n have_v go_v on_o possible_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v curb_v or_o spain_n reform_v to_o be_v as_o eminent_a in_o true_a zeal_n as_o now_o pertinax_fw-la in_o supperstition_n but_o god_n time_n be_v come_v and_o see_v the_o republic_n of_o venice_n give_v he_o a_o wound_n which_o he_o can_v not_o cure_v what_o may_v not_o you_o great_a prince_n do_v who_o glain_v be_v great_a than_o the_o vintage_n pope_n of_o abiezer_n as_o prince_n and_o republickes_n so_o his_o own_o roman_n have_v curb_v his_o pride_n and_o god_n set_v up_o bar_n to_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o overflow_v for_o cincius_n 7._o a_o roman_a compesce_v hildebrand_n in_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v abuse_v the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n and_o when_o alexander_n the_o three_o by_o his_o legate_n be_v discipline_v henry_n the_o second_o for_o beckets_n cause_n the_o roman_n have_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o onuphrius_n 3._o mark_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n from_o celestine_n the_o second_o to_o clement_n the_o three_o the_o roman_n do_v so_o entreat_v the_o pope_n that_o some_o of_o they_o die_v for_o displeasure_n other_o be_v almost_o kill_v in_o tumult_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v banish_v and_o that_o in_o their_o heat_n of_o usurpation_n over_o king_n god_n hereby_o be_v both_o tax_v the_o feebleness_n of_o prince_n and_o teach_v posterity_n the_o possibility_n of_o the_o pope_n curb_v his_o brieve_n bull_n and_o legate_n do_v more_o in_o kingdom_n far_o distant_a than_o his_o own_o presence_n can_v do_v in_o rome_n he_o domnineer_v absolute_o abroad_o while_o he_o fight_v at_o home_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o life_n gerson_n have_v make_v his_o kerbing_a problematicke_n and_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o turn_v his_o problem_n in_o effect_n the_o apostle_n curb_v descryve_v antichrist_n take_v some_o part_n of_o that_o description_n from_o nero_n who_o tyranny_n he_o
good_a law_n the_o rule_n of_o government_n populi_n nullis_fw-la legibus_fw-la tenebantur_fw-la aug._n covit_n 4._o 6._o good_a law_n have_v both_o direction_n &_o sanction_n good_a law_n the_o sinew_n of_o society_n the_o diverse_a respect_n of_o of_o law_n they_o be_v both_o for_o direction_n and_o execution_n 1_o king_n 9_o 3._o 1_o king_n 10._o 4_o 2_o practice_n of_o law_n leges_fw-la benè_fw-la stabilitas_fw-la sed_fw-la sed_fw-la malè_fw-la observatas_fw-la ber-non_a eris_fw-la innocent_a bern._n consid._n lib._n 2_o the_o due_a application_n of_o law_n be_v fruitful_a prov._n 29_o 2._o their_o wrong_a application_n be_v hurtful_a prov._n 29._o 2._o psal._n 12._o 8._o unrighteous_a nesse_n be_v the_o mortality_n of_o kingdom_n ministration_n of_o justice._n eccle._n 3._o 16._o â—nter_fw-la leges_fw-la ipsas_fw-la delinqui_fw-la tur_fw-la inter_fw-la iura_fw-la peccatur_fw-la cyp._n epi_n sy_n 2._o ecclc._n 3._o 17_o pervert_v justice_n be_v a_o case_n reserve_v to_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v censure_v at_o ahe_fw-la last_o day_n lexcuria_n câ—â—_n lestis_n &_o reâ—pub_fw-la est_fw-fr voluntar_n dei_fw-la aug._n difficulty_n of_o judgement_n 1._o from_o the_o law_n ad_fw-la citiorem_fw-la litium_fw-la decisionem_fw-la cod_n â—â—_o in_o it_o para_fw-it hâ—c_fw-la igitur_fw-la 2_o from_o the_o party_n 3_o from_o witness_n heb._n 6._o 16._o psal._n 116._o 11._o remeedy_a of_o these_o difficuty_n rev._n 2._o 17._o psal._n 82_o 1._o necessity_n of_o torture_n be_v a_o torture_n to_o the_o criminal_a judge_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a among_o christian_n as_o among_o pegans_fw-la the_o innocent_a sometime_o punish_v ideo_fw-la torqueâ—â—ur_n confiten_v tes_z &_o absolâ—imur_fw-la negantes_fw-la quia_fw-la nominâ—s_fw-la proelium_fw-la est_fw-la tertu_fw-la apologet._n the_o guilty_a some_o time_n escape_v psal._n 25._o 17._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 6._o 7._o 3_o king_n have_v great_a difficulty_n qui_fw-la imperant_fw-la seruâ—â—nt_fw-la eye_n quibus_fw-la videntur_fw-la imperare_fw-la aug._n societati_fw-la humanae_fw-la dominando_fw-la consulitur_fw-la &_o consulendo_fw-la servitur_fw-la rom._n 13._o 1._o 4_o and_o great_a danger_n justice_n irritate_v unrighteous_a man_n causa_fw-la supplicis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la iusticia_fw-la iudicis_fw-la &c_n &c_n aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 10._o god_n guard_v prince_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n flatterre_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o king_n it_o be_v faintness_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n nicephor_n euseb._n ruffin_n diocletianus_n post_fw-la cruentam_fw-la â—aedem_fw-la in_o persecutione_n &c_n &c_n constan._n apud_fw-la euseb._n lib_n â—_o cap._n 25._o barâ—n_n annâ—_n 304._o nuâ—_n â—_o bell._n smalea_n 1_o piety_n the_o first_o remeed_n of_o these_o difficulty_n isa._n 11._o 2._o psal._n 119._o 164_o the_o pope_n profainnesse_n in_o the_o consistory_n palaot_n de_fw-fr consul_n consist_v pag._n 373._o mâ—rum_fw-la nemini_fw-la esse_fw-la debebâ—t_fw-la quod_fw-la propâ—_n ter_z sactissimâ—_n christ_n vicarii_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la secretioris_fw-la my_o sterii_fw-la significationeâ—â—_n dist._n 40_o cap._n convivia_fw-la recede_v a_o i_o non_fw-la te_fw-la â—abeâ—_n necessarium_fw-la hieron_n advers._fw-la felag_n nullum_fw-la tibi_fw-la venenum_fw-la nullum_fw-la gladium_fw-la magis_fw-la formido_fw-la quam_fw-la etc._n etc._n bern_n de_fw-fr consid_n lib._n 3._o bellar._n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la principis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 22_o illius_fw-la ergo_fw-la â—â—bis_fw-la virtus_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregor_n lib._n 6._o epist._n â—â—_o 9_o 2._o prudence_n expede_v difficulty_n the_o multitude_n untractable_a psal._n 78._o 72._o moderate_a government_n be_v durable_a 2_o king_n 12._o prov._n 29._o 4._o david_n subject_n be_v god_n people_n man_n most_o unrulie_a of_o all_o creature_n no_o pure_a and_o mere_a nature_n psal._n 49._o philo_z de_fw-fr â—ita_fw-la mosis_fw-la lib._n 1._o p._n 475._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la agricultura_fw-la p._n 150._o affectu_fw-la bruto_fw-la dâ—cuntur_fw-la man_n most_o oblige_v and_o best_a furnish_v be_v most_o disobedient_a god_n have_v set_v magistrate_n to_o curb_v man_n outrage_n psal._n 82._o 3_o 4_o king_n in_o god_n church_n be_v most_o happy_a psa._n 16._o 6._o 1._o pet_n 2._o 9_o psal_n 18._o 47._o good_a people_n easy_o rule_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 4._o best_a people_n most_o capable_a of_o equity_n and_o disposable_a to_o obedience_n king_n ought_v to_o rule_v themselves_o psal._n 101._o 1._o vers_fw-la 2_o quicâ—â—que_fw-la proprium_fw-la corp_v subegit_fw-la etc._n etc._n amb._n in_o psal_n 118._o ser._n 14._o rege_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o eris_fw-la rex_fw-la terra_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n psal._n 75._o selfe-governement_n be_v a_o safe_a government_n government_n xenophâ—n_n cyr._n a_o seneca_n ep._n 37._o 37._o greg_n psa_fw-la penit_fw-la 5._o 5._o ambros._n psal_n 47._o 47._o greg._n mor._n lib._n 11_o cap._n 12_o 12_o nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la ha_o bet_n aculeum_fw-la tamen_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la utitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n amb._n hexa_fw-la mer._n lib._n 5_o c_o 21_o justice_n begin_v at_o king_n aug._n civ_o 19_o 4_o tot_o dominorum_fw-la quot_fw-la viâ—_n tiorum_fw-la servus_n civ_o 4._o 3._o multae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la basil_n exam_n hom_n 10._o qualiter_fw-la alios_fw-la corrigere_fw-la poterit_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n abus_n grad_v 2._o malus_n etiam_fw-la si_fw-la regnet_fw-la ser_n vus_o est_fw-la aug._n civet_n 4_o c_o 3._o king_n be_v exampler_n great_a power_n without_o grace_n be_v hurtful_a christian_n king_n be_v king_n over_o themselves_o tune_n enim_fw-la verè_fw-la regi_fw-la regum_fw-la amplius_fw-la placebit_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregor_n lib._n 5._o epst._n 106._o the_o government_n of_o his_o family_n psal._n 101._o civit._fw-la 19_o 16_o king_n be_v as_o helm_n sway_v their_o kingdom_n 2._o chro._n 28._o ibid._n 29._o ibid._n 33._o ibid._n 34._o constantius_n wise_a try_v all_o of_o his_o court._n court._n itlos_n tan_o quam_fw-la dei_fw-la proditores_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la servitio_fw-la indignos_fw-la censuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n eâ—seb_n in_o vit._n constan._n lib._n 1_o cap_n 9_o &_o 10._o baron_fw-fr anno._n 304_o num_fw-la 18._o proof_n of_o solomon_n wisdom_n 1_o king_n 3_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n maternus_n affectus_fw-la parcens_fw-la affectus_fw-la sed_fw-la novercalis_fw-la affectus_fw-la crudelis_fw-la 1._o king_n 3._o 28_o peace_n the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a government_n 1_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o rom._n 14._o 17._o justitia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o â—a_n repub._n etc._n etc._n aug._n 2_o peace_n civil_a aug._n â—â—vit_fw-la 2._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o 3_o peace_n particular_a micah_n 4._o 4._o 4._o kingly_a peace_n luk._n 2._o 14._o the_o harmony_n of_o these_o peace_n no_o justice_n no_o peace_n levit._fw-la 26._o deut._n 27_o 28._o save_v severity_n cruel_a clemency_n num._n 35._o 34_o justice_n and_o peace_n go_v in_o other_o hand_n deut._n 32._o 15._o solomon_n answer_v to_o this_o peaceable_a name_n 1_o chro_fw-la 22._o 9_o 10._o 2_o chro._n 1._o â—5_n christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n multa_fw-la de_fw-fr solomone_n dicuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la eâ—_n conventre_fw-fr non_fw-fr possunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n civit._n 17._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 1._o isaiah_n 53._o num._n 23._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 9_o necessity_n of_o war_n war_n tertul_n de_fw-fr coroâ—_n militis_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la militare_fw-la delictum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la praeda_fw-la &c_n &c_n aug_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n in_o matth_n serm_n 19_o war_n be_v for_o sin_n galat._n 5._o rom._n 7._o it_o shake_v all_o man_n cruel_a against_o man_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la unquam_fw-la inâ—er_fw-la se_fw-la leones_n aut_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la draâ—_n cones_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n civet_n 12_o 22._o army_n be_v man_n transport_v aug._n civ_o 2._o 25._o true_a religion_n the_o great_a care_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n true_a religion_n be_v the_o health_n of_o kingdom_n pagan_a kingdom_n far_o behind_o christian_a kingdom_n religio_fw-la &_o timor_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la custodiâ—_fw-la etc._n etc._n lactantio_n de_fw-la â—ra_fw-la 12._o &_o 8._o true_a religion_n keep_v peace_n among_o kingdom_n isa._n 2._o 4._o micah_n 4._o 3._o regna_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la ut_fw-la domus_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug_n no_o mixture_n of_o religion_n religio_fw-la &_o veâ—â—eratio_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la quam_fw-la unius_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n lactant._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 20._o istud_fw-la omnium_fw-la maximè_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n theod._n l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o such_o mixture_n be_v unlawful_a qua_fw-la est_fw-la peior_fw-la mors_fw-la anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n 2_o king_n 17._o 32_o 33_o 34._o a_o qua_fw-la divorum_fw-la nostrâ—rum_fw-la apotheosis_n cerem_fw-la p._n 1_o 1_o ne_fw-fr dâ—am_fw-la ipsam_fw-la etc._n etc._n leo._n 10._o lib._n 8._o epist._n 17._o 17._o bellar_n recog_n p._n 2._o 2._o vives_n add_v aug._n civet_n 8._o cap._n 27._o 27._o civit._fw-la 4._o 22_o it_o be_v a_o fleshly_a policy_n aug_n epi._n 146._o it_o be_v impossible_a baron_fw-fr ann._n 357._o n._n 12._o bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 519._o 520._o basil._n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct._n cap._n 1._o confusion_n of_o holland_n holland_n libertas_n prophetandâ—_n in_o pastoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n pareus_n pareus_n theophil_n epist._n pasch_fw-mi 1_o 1_o
vrbanus_n excommunicatorum_fw-la the_o second_o follow_v his_o step_n forbid_v these_o who_o be_v swear_v to_o their_o prince_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o more_o clear_o in_o his_o bloody_a canon_n we_o judge_v they_o not_o man-slayer_n who_o burn_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_a mother_n against_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v kill_v some_o of_o they_o and_o becane_n anglican_n in_o his_o latter_a write_v be_v more_o jesuited_a affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v king_n may_v take_v their_o life_n from_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n also_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o two_o way_n one_o by_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o compensation_n that_o see_v they_o will_v not_o protect_v people_n but_o trouble_v they_o for_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n sixtus_n the_o five_o delyver_v a_o gratulatory_a oration_n in_o the_o consistory_n for_o kill_v of_o henry_n the_o three_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o fact_n of_o judith_n cydonius_n deny_v it_o not_o 49_o and_o while_o the_o world_n be_v astonish_v and_o france_n sink_v in_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o last_o king_n a_o preacher_n at_o culen_n publickelie_o command_v raviliacke_n etc._n but_o we_o nee_n le_fw-mi not_o inquire_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o i_o heologue_n let_v we_o hear_v sixtus_n the_o five_o commend_v the_o fact_n of_o jaques_n clement_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o how_o bellarmine_n defend_v that_o oration_n what_o can_v be_v find_v say_v he_o of_o sixtus_n oration_n but_o praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n extoll_v to_o the_o heaven_n that_o a_o simple_a monk_n with_o one_o stroke_n kill_v a_o great_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o then_o give_v we_o the_o use_n of_o that_o oration_n thereby_o the_o pope_n will_v admonish_v king_n for_o that_o king_n command_v to_o kill_v a_o sacred_a man_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorrane_n and_o god_n cause_v a_o sacred_a man_n a_o monk_n to_o kill_v that_o same_o king_n not_o without_o a_o manifest_a miracle_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n here_o the_o pope_n oration_n defend_v clemens_n regicide_n be_v defend_v and_o the_o fact_n itself_o father_v on_o god_n with_o what_o face_n then_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o they_o allow_v regicide_n cyprian_n say_v of_o another_o wickedness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o commit_v but_o teach_v and_o we_o may_v add_v 3_o more_o that_o by_o they_o great_a treason_n be_v both_o teach_v practise_v and_o which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o iniquity_n ascrive_v unto_o god_n some_o time_n disapointment_n make_v they_o speak_v moderate_o i_o excuse_v not_o the_o fact_n say_v bellarmine_n 22_o of_o the_o powder-plot_n i_o hate_v murder_n i_o abhor_v conspiracy_n but_o if_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v give_v way_n to_o that_o blow_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o apologist_n defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o who_o now_o abhor_v it_o and_o his_o damn_v of_o it_o be_v not_o for_o atrocitie_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o disappoint_a of_o the_o success_n as_o in_o castellus_n attempt_v and_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o pose_v resolvednesse_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o practice_n and_o what_o mean_v garnets_n 263._o exhortation_n to_o his_o catholic_n to_o prey_n profelici_fw-la successu_fw-la gravissimae_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la reâ—_n in_fw-la causa_fw-la catholicorum_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o disappoint_a for_o that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v by_o reveal_v it_o which_o he_o know_v without_o confession_n that_o happy_a success_n therefore_o be_v the_o blow_n itself_o these_o fact_n be_v such_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la peracta_fw-la laudantur_fw-la they_o praise_v they_o when_o they_o be_v do_v and_o consequent_o frustrata_fw-la damnantur_fw-la they_o be_v damn_v when_o they_o be_v frutrate_v how_o ever_o then_o they_o deny_v excuse_n or_o transfer_v the_o matter_n it_o stand_v on_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o king_n may_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o kill_v and_o richemous_a speech_n be_v neither_o from_o his_o heart_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n in_o gloss_v a_o wise_a and_o offend_v king_n the_o jesuit_n than_o be_v in_o great_a disgrace_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o public_a hatred_n as_o a_o fox_n in_o the_o snaire_a they_o give_v fair_a word_n but_o be_v at_o liberty_n return_v to_o their_o nature_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v restore_v the_o pyramid_n cast_v down_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o plead_v for_o they_o whereof_o they_o boast_v 500_o they_o prove_v irreconciliable_a for_o though_o he_o of_o a_o princely_a clemency_n pardon_v their_o treason_n yet_o they_o neither_o lay_v down_o their_o native_a or_o first_o hatred_n nor_o the_o second_o that_o they_o conceive_v of_o their_o suppose_a disgrace_n in_o banishment_n but_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o so_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o apology_n 1_o be_v nothing_o but_o feign_a compliment_n that_o good_a patriot_n 102._o who_o jesuit_n call_v a_o profaine_a politic_a prove_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o diswasive_a oration_n to_o the_o king_n and_o foretell_v with_o tear_n that_o if_o he_o restore_v they_o they_o will_v destroy_v he_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o tergiversation_n wherein_o the_o jesuit_n labour_n to_o purge_v their_o order_n 32._o so_o when_o that_o order_n be_v justly_o press_v than_o some_o one_o must_v suffer_v but_o when_o france_n be_v in_o a_o broil_n mariana_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n cotton_n 99_o condemn_v he_o gretzer_n call_v it_o his_o provat_a opinion_n cydonius_n extenuat_v it_o but_o aquaviva_fw-la 8._o censure_v it_o severelie_o in_o show_n the_o author_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apology_n defend_v all_o praise_v all_o except_z mariana_z alone_z but_o that_o niceness_n be_v needless_a for_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n that_o command_v to_o do_v it_o as_o cyprian_n 31._o say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o all_o this_o shift_a they_o give_v no_o security_n to_o prince_n but_o they_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o can_v tell_v who_o do_v it_o they_o join_v scoff_v with_o violence_n 26._o as_o the_o soldier_n do_v to_o christ_n when_o they_o buffet_v he_o and_o say_v prophesy_v who_o smite_v thou_o but_o some_o may_v think_v that_o these_o effront_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o late_a toss_n of_o their_o cause_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o some_o moderation_n no_o but_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o set_v against_o prince_n as_o ever_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o consistory_n 12._o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n hand_n to_o set_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o nation_n to_o nation_n and_o alluterlie_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o election_n they_o think_v matter_n succeed_v to_o their_o desire_n and_o therefore_o tell_v plain_o that_o their_o intention_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o overthrow_v impyres_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o hierarcho-monarchie_n and_o marta_n nault_n give_v a_o strange_a advertisement_n to_o king_n let_v prince_n say_v he_o beware_v to_o cast_v out_o or_o misregard_n bishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n and_o ecclesiastic_n if_o they_o will_v possess_v their_o kingdom_n and_o state_n for_o a_o long_a time_n this_o be_v plain_a talk_n and_o the_o just_a extract_n of_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assasine_n cause_v one_o carry_v a_o long_a spear_n full_a of_o sharp_a knife_n proclaim_v before_o he_o fugite_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la portat_fw-la exitium_fw-la regum_fw-la flee_v from_o he_o who_o carry_v the_o ruin_n of_o king_n but_o i_o answer_v let_v prince_n look_v to_o this_o piece_n of_o divinity_n so_o deep_o contrive_v for_o their_o ruin_n &_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la judge_n what_o a_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o maintain_v such_o bloody_a doctrine_n and_o canonize_v the_o executioner_n of_o it_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n but_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o their_o perfection_n in_o set_v large_a catologue_n barclaium_n of_o king_n excommunicate_a depose_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o they_o and_o that_o special_o to_o terrify_v king_n in_o show_v they_o their_o doom_n if_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o pope_n chap._n xvi_o of_o their_o four_o coverture_n to_o wit_n ludification_n and_o first_o of_o their_o pretend_a love_n to_o king_n the_o four_o coverture_n of_o their_o tyranny_n be_v ludification_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o indignity_n do_v to_o prince_n but_o scoff_v